|
Acts
|
Дэ‰ніz
|
|
Chapter 1
|
Главa №
|
|
1
|
1
|
| The former treatise I made, O Theophilus, concerning all that Jesus began both to do and to teach, | (За? №.) Пeрвое ќбw сл0во сотвори1хъ њ всёхъ, q, fе0філе, ±же начaтъ ї}съ твори1ти же и3 ўчи1ти |
|
2
|
2
|
| until the day in which he was received up, after that he had given commandment through the Holy Spirit unto the apostles whom he had chosen: | дaже до днE, въ џньже, заповёдавъ ґпcлwмъ д¦омъ с™hмъ, и5хже и3збрA, вознесeсz: |
|
3
|
3
|
| to whom he also showed himself alive after his passion by many proofs, appearing unto them by the space of forty days, and speaking the things concerning the kingdom of God: | пред8 ни1миже и3 постaви себE жи1ва по страдaніи своeмъ во мн0зэхъ и4стинныхъ знaменіихъ, дeнми четhредесzтьми kвлszсz и5мъ и3 гlz ±же њ цrтвіи б9іи: |
|
4
|
4
|
| and, being assembled together with them, he charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, which, said he, ye heard from me: | съ ни1миже и3 kдhй повелЁ и5мъ t їеrли1ма не tлучaтисz, но ждaти њбэтовaніz џ§а, є4же слhшасте t менє2: |
|
5
|
5
|
| for John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized in the Holy Spirit not many days hence. | ћкw їwaннъ ќбw крести1лъ є4сть вод0ю, вh же и4мате крести1тисz д¦омъ с™hмъ не по мн0зэхъ си1хъ днeхъ. |
|
6
|
6
|
| They therefore, when they were come together, asked him, saying, Lord, dost thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel? | Nни1 же u5бо сошeдшесz вопрошaху є3го2, глаг0люще: гDи, ѓще въ лёто сіE ўстроsеши цaрствіе ї}лево; |
|
7
|
7
|
| And he said unto them, It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the Father hath set within his own authority. | Речe же къ ни6мъ: нёсть вaше разумёти временA и3 лBта, ±же nц7ъ положи2 во своeй влaсти: |
|
8
|
8
|
| But ye shall receive power, when the Holy Spirit is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. | но пріи1мете си1лу, нашeдшу с™0му д¦у на вы2, и3 бyдете ми2 свидётєліе во їеrли1мэ же и3 во всeй їудeи и3 самарjи и3 дaже до послёднихъ земли2. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And when he had said these things, as they were looking, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. | И# сі‰ рeкъ, зрsщымъ и5мъ взsтсz, и3 w4блакъ под8sтъ є3го2 t џчію и4хъ. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And while they were looking steadfastly into heaven as he went, behold two men stood by them in white apparel; | И# є3гдA взирaюще бsху на нeбо, и3дyщу є3мY, и3 сE, м{жа двA стaста пред8 ни1ми во nдeжди бэлЁ, |
|
11
|
11
|
| who also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing into heaven? this Jesus, who was received up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye beheld him going into heaven. | ±же и3 рек0ста: мyжіе галілeйстіи, что2 стоитE зрsще на нeбо; сeй ї}съ, вознесhйсz t вaсъ на нб7о, тaкожде пріи1детъ, и4мже w4бразомъ ви1дэсте є3го2 и3дyща на нб7о. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is nigh unto Jerusalem, a sabbath day’s journey off. | (За? в7.) ТогдA возврати1шасz во їеrли1мъ t горы2 нарицaемыz є3леHнъ, ћже є4сть бли1з8 їеrли1ма, суббHты и3мyщіz пyть. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And when they were come in, they went up into the upper chamber, where they were abiding; both Peter and James and John and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon the Zealot, and Judas the son of James. | И# є3гдA внид0ша, взыд0ша на г0рницу, и3дёже бsху пребывaюще, пeтръ же и3 їaкwвъ, и3 їwaннъ и3 ґндрeй, філjппъ и3 fwмA, варfоломeй и3 матfeй, їaкwвъ ґлфeовъ и3 сjмwнъ зилHтъ и3 їyда їaкwвль: |
|
14
|
14
|
| These all with one accord continued steadfastly in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. | сjи вси2 бsху терпsще є3динодyшнw въ моли1твэ и3 молeніи, съ женaми и3 мRjею м™рію ї}совою и3 съ брaтіею є3гw2. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said (and there was a multitude of persons gathered together, about a hundred and twenty), | И# во дни6 ты6z востaвъ пeтръ посредЁ ўчн7къ, речE, |
|
16
|
16
|
| Brethren, it was needful that this scripture should be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spake before by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who was guide to them that took Jesus. | бё же и3мeнъ нар0да вкyпэ ћкw сто2 и3 двaдесzть: мyжіе брaтіе, подобaше скончaтисz писaнію семY, є4же предречE д¦ъ с™hй ўсты6 дв7довыми њ їyдэ, бhвшемъ вожди2 є4мшымъ ї}са: |
|
17
|
17
|
| For he was numbered with us, and received his portion in this ministry. | ћкw причтeнъ бЁ съ нaми и3 пріsлъ бsше жрeбій слyжбы сеS: |
|
18
|
18
|
| (Now this man obtained a field with the reward of his iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. | сeй u5бо стzжA село2 t мзды2 непрaведныz, и3 ни1цъ бhвъ просёдесz посредЁ, и3 и3зліsсz всS ўтр0ба є3гw2: |
|
19
|
19
|
| And it became known to all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch that in their proper language that field was called Akeldama, that is, The field of blood.) | и3 разyмно бhсть всёмъ живyщымъ во їеrли1мэ, ћкw нарещи1сz селY томY свои1мъ и4хъ љзhкомъ ґкелдамA, є4же є4сть село2 кр0ве: |
|
20
|
20
|
| For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be made desolate, And let no man dwell therein: and, His office let another take. | пи1шетсz бо въ кни1зэ pал0мстэй: да бyдетъ дв0ръ є3гw2 пyстъ, и3 да не бyдетъ живyщагw въ нeмъ, и3 є3пjскопство є3гw2 да пріи1метъ и4нъ: |
|
21
|
21
|
| Of the men therefore that have companied with us all the time in which the Lord Jesus went in and went out among us, | подобaетъ u5бо t сходи1вшихсz съ нaми мужeй во всsко лёто, въ нeже вни1де и3 и3зhде въ нaсъ гDь ї}съ, |
|
22
|
22
|
| beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day that he was received up from us, of these must one become a witness with us of his resurrection. | начeнъ t крещeніz їwaннова дaже до днE, въ џньже вознесeсz (на нб7о) t нaсъ, свидётелю воскrніz є3гw2 бhти съ нaми є3ди1ному t си1хъ. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And they put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. | И# постaвиша двA, їHсифа нарицaемаго варсaву, и4же наречeнъ бhсть їyстъ, и3 матfjа, |
|
24
|
24
|
| And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of all men, show of these two the one whom thou hast chosen, | и3 помоли1вшесz рёша: ты2, гDи, с®цевёдче всёхъ, покажи2, є3г0же и3збрaлъ є3си2 t сею2 двою2 є3ди1наго, |
|
25
|
25
|
| to take the portion in this ministry and apostleship from which Judas fell away, that he might go to his own place. | пріsти жрeбій служeніz сегw2 и3 ґпcлства, и3з8 негHже и3спадE їyда, и3ти2 въ мёсто своE. |
|
26
|
26
|
| And they gave their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. | И# дaша жрє1біz и4ма, и3 падE жрeбій на матfjа, и3 причтeнъ бhсть ко є3динонaдесzти ґпcлwмъ. |
|
Chapter 2
|
Главa в7
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And when the day of Pentecost was now come, they were all with one accord in one place. | (За? G.) И# є3гдA скончавaшасz днjе пzтьдесsтницы, бёша вси2 ґпcли є3динодyшнw вкyпэ. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And suddenly there came from heaven a sound as of the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. | И# бhсть внезaпу съ небесE шyмъ, ћкw носи1му дыхaнію бyрну, и3 и3сп0лни вeсь д0мъ, и3дёже бsху сэдsще: |
|
3
|
3
|
| And there appeared unto them tongues parting asunder, like as of fire; and it sat upon each one of them. | и3 kви1шасz и5мъ раздэлeни љзhцы ћкw џгненни, сёде же на є3ди1нэмъ к0емждо и4хъ. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. | И# и3сп0лнишасz вси2 д¦а с™а и3 начaша глаг0лати и3нhми љзhки, ћкоже д¦ъ даsше и5мъ провэщавaти. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from every nation under heaven. | Бsху же во їеrли1мэ живyщіи їудeє, мyжіе благоговёйніи, t всегw2 kзhка, и4же под8 небесeмъ. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And when this sound was heard, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speaking in his own language. | Бhвшу же глaсу семY, сни1десz нар0дъ и3 смzтeсz, ћкw слhшаху є3ди1нъ кjйждо и4хъ свои1мъ љзhкомъ глаг0лющихъ и5хъ. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And they were amazed and marveled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these that speak Galileans? | Дивлsхусz же вси2 и3 чудsхусz, глаг0люще дрyгъ ко дрyгу: не сe ли, вси2 сjи сyть глаг0лющіи галілeане; |
|
8
|
8
|
| And how hear we, every man in our own language wherein we were born? | и3 кaкw мы2 слhшимъ кjйждо св0й љзhкъ нaшъ, въ нeмже роди1хомсz, |
|
9
|
9
|
| Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judea and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia, | пaрfzне и3 ми1дzне и3 є3ламjтє, и3 живyщіи въ месопотaміи, во їудeи же и3 каппадокjи, въ п0нтэ и3 во ґсjи, |
|
10
|
10
|
| in Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and sojourners from Rome, both Jews and proselytes, | во фрmгjи же и3 памфmлjи, во є3гЂптэ и3 странaхъ лівЂи, ћже при кmринjи, и3 приходsщіи ри1млzне, їудeє же и3 пришeлцы, |
|
11
|
11
|
| Cretans and Arabians, we hear them speaking in our tongues the mighty works of God. | кри1тzне и3 ґрaвлzне, слhшимъ глаг0лющихъ и5хъ нaшими љзы6ки вели6чіz б9іz; |
|
12
|
12
|
| And they were all amazed, and were perplexed, saying one to another, What meaneth this? | Ўжасaхусz же вси2 и3 недоумэвaхусz, дрyгъ ко дрyгу глаг0люще: что2 ќбw х0щетъ сіE бhти; |
|
13
|
13
|
| But others mocking said, They are filled with new wine. | И#нjи же ругaющесz глаг0лаху, ћкw він0мъ и3сп0лнени сyть. |
|
14
|
14
|
| But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and spake forth unto them, saying, Ye men of Judea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and give ear unto my words. | (За? д7.) Стaвъ же пeтръ со є3динонaдесzтьми, воздви1же глaсъ св0й и3 речE и5мъ: мyжіе їудeйстіи и3 живyщіи во їеrли1мэ вси2, сіE вaмъ разyмно да бyдетъ, и3 внуши1те глаг0лы мо‰: |
|
15
|
15
|
| For these are not drunken, as ye suppose; seeing it is but the third hour of the day; | не бо2, ћкоже вы2 непщyете, сjи піsни сyть, є4сть бо чaсъ трeтій днE: |
|
16
|
16
|
| but this is that which hath been spoken through the prophet Joel: | но сіE є4сть рэчeнное прbр0комъ їwи1лемъ: |
|
17
|
17
|
| And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh: And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, And your young men shall see visions, And your old men shall dream dreams: | и3 бyдетъ въ послBдніz дни6, гlетъ гDь, и3злію2 t д¦а моегw2 на всsку пл0ть, и3 прорекyтъ сhнове вaши и3 дщє1ри вaшz, и3 ю4нwши вaши видBніz ќзрzтъ, и3 стaрцы вaши сHніz ви1дzтъ: |
|
18
|
18
|
| Yea and on my servants and on my handmaidens in those days Will I pour forth of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy. | и4бо на рабы6 мо‰ и3 на рабы6ни мо‰ во дни6 w4ны и3злію2 t д¦а моегw2, и3 прорекyтъ: |
|
19
|
19
|
| And I will show wonders in the heaven above, And signs on the earth beneath; Blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke: | и3 дaмъ чудесA на небеси2 горЁ и3 знaмєніz на земли2 ни1зу, кр0вь и3 џгнь и3 курeніе дhма: |
|
20
|
20
|
| The sun shall be turned into darkness, And the moon into blood, Before the day of the Lord come, That great and notable day: | с0лнце преложи1тсz во тмY, и3 лунA въ кр0вь, прeжде дaже не пріити2 дню2 гDню вели1кому и3 просвэщeнному: |
|
21
|
21
|
| And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. | и3 бyдетъ, всsкъ, и4же ѓще призовeтъ и4мz гDне, сп7сeтсz. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Ye men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God unto you by mighty works and wonders and signs which God did by him in the midst of you, even as ye yourselves also know; | (За? е7.) Мyжіе ї}лстіи, послyшайте словeсъ си1хъ: ї}са назwрeа, мyжа t бGа и3звёствованна въ вaсъ си1лами и3 чудесы2 и3 знaмєніи, ±же сотвори2 тёмъ бGъ посредЁ вaсъ, ћкоже и3 сaми вёсте, |
|
23
|
23
|
| him, being delivered up by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by the hands of lawless men did crucify and slay: | сего2 нарековaннымъ совётомъ и3 проразумёніемъ б9іимъ прeдана пріeмше, рукaми беззак0нныхъ пригв0ждше ўби1сте: |
|
24
|
24
|
| whom God raised up, having loosed the pangs of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. | є3г0же бGъ воскRси2, разрэши1въ бwлёзни смє1ртныz, ћкоже не бsше м0щно держи1му бhти є3мY t неS. |
|
25
|
25
|
| For David saith concerning him, I beheld the Lord always before my face; For he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: | Дв7дъ бо глаг0летъ њ нeмъ: предзрёхъ гDа предо мн0ю вhну, ћкw њ деснyю менє2 є4сть, да не подви1жусz: |
|
26
|
26
|
| Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue rejoiced; Moreover my flesh also shall dwell in hope: | сегw2 рaди возвесели1сz сeрдце моE, и3 возрaдовасz љзhкъ м0й: є3щe же и3 пл0ть моS всели1тсz на ўповaніи, |
|
27
|
27
|
| Because thou wilt not leave my soul unto Hades, Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see corruption. | ћкw не њстaвиши души2 моеS во ѓдэ, нижE дaси прпdбному твоемY ви1дэти и3стлёніz: |
|
28
|
28
|
| Thou madest known unto me the ways of life; Thou shalt make me full of gladness with thy countenance. | сказaлъ ми2 є3си2 пути6 животA: и3сп0лниши мS весeліz съ лицeмъ твои1мъ. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us unto this day. | Мyжіе брaтіе, дост0итъ рещи2 съ дерзновeніемъ къ вaмъ њ патріaрсэ дв7дэ, ћкw и3 ќмре и3 погребeнъ бhсть, и3 гр0бъ є3гw2 є4сть въ нaсъ дaже до днE сегw2: |
|
30
|
30
|
| Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up the Christ to sit upon his throne; | прbр0къ u5бо сhй и3 вёдый, ћкw клsтвою клsтсz є3мY бGъ t плодA чрeслъ є3гw2 по пlти воздви1гнути хrтA и3 посади1ти є3го2 на прест0лэ є3гw2, |
|
31
|
31
|
| he foreseeing this spake of the resurrection of the Christ, that his soul was not left in Hades, neither did his flesh see corruption. | предви1дэвъ глаг0ла њ воскrніи хrт0вэ, ћкw не њстaвисz дш7A є3гw2 во ѓдэ, ни пlть є3гw2 ви1дэ и3стлёніz. |
|
32
|
32
|
| This Jesus did God raise up, whereof we all are witnesses. | Сего2 ї}са воскRси2 бGъ, є3мyже вси2 мы2 є3смы2 свидётеліе. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Being therefore by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, he hath poured forth this, which ye now see and hear. | Десни1цею u5бо б9іею вознесeсz, и3 њбэтовaніе с™aгw д¦а пріeмь t nц7A, и3зліS сіE, є4же вы2 нн7э ви1дите и3 слhшите. |
|
34
|
34
|
| For David ascended not into the heavens: but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, | Не бо2 дв7дъ взhде на нб7сA, глаг0летъ бо сaмъ: речE гDь гDеви моемY: сэди2 њ деснyю менє2, |
|
35
|
35
|
| Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. | д0ндеже положY враги2 тво‰ подн0жіе н0гъ твои1хъ. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Let all the house of Israel therefore know assuredly, that God hath made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom ye crucified. | Твeрдw u5бо да разумёетъ вeсь д0мъ ї}левъ, ћкw и3 гDа и3 хrтA є3го2 бGъ сотвори1лъ є4сть, сего2 ї}са, є3г0же вы2 распsсте. |
|
37
|
37
|
| Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the apostles, Brethren, what shall we do? | Слhшавше же ўмили1шасz сeрдцемъ и3 рёша къ петрY и3 пр0чымъ ґпcлwмъ: что2 сотвори1мъ, мyжіе брaтіе; |
|
38
|
38
|
| And Peter said unto them, Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of sins; and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. | (За? ѕ7.) Пeтръ же речE къ ни6мъ: покaйтесz, и3 да крести1тсz кjйждо вaсъ во и4мz ї}са хrтA во њставлeніе грэхHвъ: и3 пріи1мете дaръ с™aгw д¦а: |
|
39
|
39
|
| For to you is the promise, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call unto him. | вaмъ бо є4сть њбэтовaніе и3 чaдwмъ вaшымъ и3 всBмъ д†льнимъ, є3ли6ки ѓще призовeтъ гDь бGъ нaшъ. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And with many other words he testified and exhorted, saying, Save yourselves from this crooked generation. | И# и3нhми словесы2 мн0жайшими засвидётелствоваше и3 молsше |, глаг0лz: спаси1тесz t р0да стропти1вагw сегw2. |
|
41
|
41
|
| They then that gladly received his word were baptized: and there were added unto them that day about three thousand souls. | И%же u5бо любeзнw пріsша сл0во є3гw2, крести1шасz: и3 приложи1шасz въ дeнь т0й дyшъ ћкw три2 тhсzщы: |
|
42
|
42
|
| And they continued steadfastly in the apostles’ teaching and fellowship, and in the breaking of bread and the prayers. | бsху же терпsще во ўчeніи ґпcлъ и3 во nбщeніи и3 въ преломлeніи хлёба и3 въ моли1твахъ. |
|
43
|
43
|
| And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done through the apostles. | Бhсть же на всsкой души2 стрaхъ: мнHга бо чудесA и3 знaмєніz ґпcлы бhша во їеrли1мэ. |
|
44
|
44
|
| And all that believed were together, and had all things common; | Стрaхъ же вeлій бsше на всёхъ и4хъ. Вси1 же вёровавшіи бsху вкyпэ и3 и3мsху вс‰ w4бща: |
|
45
|
45
|
| and they sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all, according as any man had need. | и3 стzж†ніz и3 и3мёніz продаsху, и3 раздаsху всBмъ, є3гHже ѓще кто2 трeбоваше: |
|
46
|
46
|
| And day by day, continuing steadfastly with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at home, they took their food with gladness and singleness of heart, | по вс‰ же дни6 терпsще є3динодyшнw въ цeркви и3 ломsще по домHмъ хлёбъ, пріимaху пи1щу въ рaдости и3 въ простотЁ сeрдца, |
|
47
|
47
|
| praising God, and having favor with all the people. And the Lord added to the church day by day those that were saved. | хвaлzще бGа и3 и3мyще благодaть ў всёхъ людjй. ГDь же прилагaше по вс‰ дни6 цRкви сп7сaющыzсz. |
|
Chapter 3
|
Главa G
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now Peter and John were going up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. | (За? з7.) Вкyпэ же пeтръ и3 їwaннъ восхождaста во свzти1лище на моли1тву въ чaсъ девsтый. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And a certain man that was lame from his mother’s womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple; | И# нёкій мyжъ, хр0мъ t чрeва мaтере своеS сhй, носи1мь бывaше, є3г0же полагaху по вс‰ дни6 пред8 двeрьми церк0вными, рек0мыми крaсными, проси1ти ми1лостыни t входsщихъ въ цeрковь: |
|
3
|
3
|
| who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked an alms. | и4же ви1дэвъ петрA и3 їwaнна хотsщыz вни1ти въ цeрковь, прошaше ми1лостыни. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said, Look on us. | воззрёвъ же пeтръ нaнь со їwaнномъ, речE: воззри2 на ны2. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something from them. | Џнъ же прилэжaше и4ма, мнS нёчто t нею2 пріsти. |
|
6
|
6
|
| But Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but what I have, that give I thee. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, arise and walk. | Речe же пeтръ: сребрA и3 злaта нёсть ў менє2, но є4же и4мамъ, сіE ти2 даю2: во и4мz ї}са хrтA назwрeа востaни и3 ходи2. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And he took him by the right hand, and raised him up: and immediately his feet and his anklebones received strength. | И# є4мь є3го2 за деснyю рyку воздви1же: ѓбіе же ўтверди1стэсz є3гw2 плєснЁ и3 глє1знэ, |
|
8
|
8
|
| And leaping up, he stood, and began to walk; and he entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. | и3 вскочи1въ стA и3 хождaше, и3 вни1де съ ни1ма въ цeрковь, ходS и3 скачS и3 хвалS бGа. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And all the people saw him walking and praising God: | И# ви1дэша є3го2 вси2 лю1діе ходsща и3 хвaлzща бGа, |
|
10
|
10
|
| and they took knowledge of him, that it was he that sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate of the temple; and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. | знaху же є3го2, ћкw сeй бsше, и4же ми1лостыни рaди сэдsше при крaсныхъ двeрехъ церк0вныхъ: и3 и3сп0лнишасz чyда и3 ќжаса њ приключи1вшемсz є3мY. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And as the lame man who was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon’s, greatly wondering. | (За? }.) Держaщужесz и3сцэлёвшему хром0му петрA и3 їwaнна, притек0ша къ ни1ма вси2 лю1діе въ притв0ръ, нарицaемый соломHновъ, ўжaсни. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this man? or why fasten ye your eyes on us, as though by our own power or godliness we had made him to walk? | Ви1дэвъ же пeтръ tвэщавaше къ лю1демъ: мyжіе ї}лтzне, что2 чудитeсz њ сeмъ, и3ли2 на ны2 что2 взирaете, ћкw своeю ли си1лою и3ли2 бlгочeстіемъ сотвори1хомъ є3го2 ходи1ти; |
|
13
|
13
|
| The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Servant Jesus; whom ye indeed delivered up, and denied him before the face of Pilate, when he had determined to release him. | бGъ ґвраaмовъ и3 їсаaковъ и3 їaкwвль, бGъ nтє1цъ нaшихъ, прослaви џтрока своего2 ї}са, є3г0же вы2 предaсте, и3 tверг0стесz є3гw2 пред8 лицeмъ пілaтовымъ, сyждшу џному пусти1ти: |
|
14
|
14
|
| But ye denied the Holy and Righteous One, and asked for a murderer to be granted unto you, | вh же с™aгw и3 првdнагw tверг0стесz, и3 и3спроси1сте мyжа ўбjйцу дaти вaмъ, |
|
15
|
15
|
| and killed the Prince of life; whom God raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses. | начaлника же жи1зни ўби1сте: є3г0же бGъ воскRси2 t мeртвыхъ, є3мyже мы2 свидётеліе є3смы2. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And by faith in his name hath his name made this man strong, whom ye behold and know: yea, the faith which is through him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. | И# њ вёрэ и4мене є3гw2, сего2, є3г0же ви1дите и3 знaете, ўтверди2 и4мz є3гw2: и3 вёра, ћже є3гw2 рaди, дадE є3мY всю2 цёлость сію2 пред8 всёми вaми. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And now, brethren, I know that in ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. | И# нн7э, брaтіе, вёмъ, ћкw по невёдэнію сіE сотвори1сте, ћкоже и3 кн‰зи вaши: |
|
18
|
18
|
| But the things which God foreshowed by the mouth of all his prophets, that the Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled. | бGъ же, ±же предвозвэсти2 ўсты6 всёхъ прbрHкъ свои1хъ пострадaти хrтY, и3сп0лни тaкw. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Repent ye therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out, that so there may come seasons of refreshing from the presence of the Lord; | (За? f7.) Покaйтесz u5бо и3 њбрати1тесz, да њчи1ститесz t грBхъ вaшихъ, |
|
20
|
20
|
| and that he may send the Christ who hath been appointed for you, even Jesus: | ћкw да пріи1дутъ временA прохл†дна t лицA гDнz, и3 п0слетъ пронарэчeннаго вaмъ хrтA ї}са, |
|
21
|
21
|
| whom the heaven must receive until the times of restoration of all things, whereof God spake by the mouth of all his holy prophets that have been from of old. | є3г0же подобaетъ нб7си2 ќбw пріsти дaже до лётъ ўстроeніz всёхъ, ±же гlа бGъ ўсты6 всёхъ с™hхъ свои1хъ прbрHкъ t вёка. |
|
22
|
22
|
| For Moses indeed said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you from among your brethren, like unto me; to him shall ye hearken in all things whatsoever he shall speak unto you. | Мwmсeй ќбw ко nтцє1мъ речE: ћкw прbр0ка вaмъ воздви1гнетъ гDь бGъ вaшъ t брaтіи вaшеz, ћкw менE: тогw2 послyшайте по всемY, є3ли6ка ѓще речeтъ къ вaмъ: |
|
23
|
23
|
| And it shall be, that every soul that shall not hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among the people. | бyдетъ же, всsка душA, ћже ѓще не послyшаетъ прbр0ка џнагw, потреби1тсz t людjй. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Yea and all the prophets from Samuel and them that followed after, as many as have spoken, they also told of these days. | И# вси1 же прbр0цы t самуи1ла и3 и5же по си1хъ, є3ли1цы глаг0лаша, тaкожде предвозвэсти1ша дни6 сі‰. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Ye are sons of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. | Вы2 є3стE сhнове прbрHкъ и3 завёта, є3г0же завэщA бGъ ко nтцє1мъ вaшымъ, гlz ко ґвраaму: и3 њ сёмени твоeмъ возбlгословsтсz вс‰ nтeчєствіz земн†z. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Unto you first God, having raised up his Servant Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from your iniquities. | Вaмъ пeрвэе бGъ, воздви1гій џтрока своего2 ї}са, послA є3го2 блгcвsща вaсъ, во є4же tврати1тисz вaмъ комyждо t ѕл0бъ вaшихъ. |
|
Chapter 4
|
Главa д7
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And as they spake unto the people, the priests and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees came upon them, | (За? ‹.) Глаг0лющымъ же и5мъ къ лю1демъ, наид0ша на ни1хъ свzщeнницы и3 воев0да церк0вный и3 саддукeє, |
|
2
|
2
|
| being sore troubled because they taught the people, and proclaimed in Jesus the resurrection from the dead. | жaлzще си2, за є4же ўчи1ти и5мъ лю1ди и3 возвэщaти њ ї}сэ воскrніе мeртвыхъ: |
|
3
|
3
|
| And they laid hands on them, and put them in ward unto the morrow: for it was now eventide. | и3 возложи1ша на ни1хъ рyки и3 положи1ша и5хъ въ соблюдeніе до ќтріz: бё бо вeчеръ ўжE. |
|
4
|
4
|
| But many of them that heard the word believed; and the number of the men came to be about five thousand. | Мн0зи же t слhшавшихъ сл0во вёроваша: и3 бhсть число2 мужeй ћкw тhсzщъ пsть. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers and elders and scribes were gathered together at Jerusalem, | Бhсть же наyтріе собрaтисz кнzзє1мъ и4хъ и3 стaрцємъ и3 кни1жникwмъ во їеrли1мъ, |
|
6
|
6
|
| and Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest. | и3 ѓннэ ґрхіерeю и3 каіaфэ и3 їwaнну и3 ґлеxaндру, и3 є3ли1цы бёша t р0да ґрхіерeйска: |
|
7
|
7
|
| And when they had set them in the midst, they inquired, By what power, or in what name, have ye done this? | и3 постaвльше и5хъ посредЁ, вопрошaху: к0ею си1лою и3ли2 к0имъ и4менемъ сотвори1сте сіE вы2; |
|
8
|
8
|
| Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, | ТогдA пeтръ, и3сп0лнивсz д¦а с™а, речE къ ни6мъ: кн‰зи лю1дстіи и3 стaрцы ї}лєвы, |
|
9
|
9
|
| if we this day are examined concerning a good deed done to an impotent man, by what means this man is made whole; | ѓще мы2 днeсь и3стzзyеми є3смы2 њ бlгодэsніи человёка нeмощна, њ чес0мъ сeй спасeсz, |
|
10
|
10
|
| be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even in him doth this man stand here before you whole. | разyмно бyди всBмъ вaмъ и3 всBмъ лю1демъ ї}лєвымъ, ћкw во и4мz ї}са хrтA назwрeа, є3г0же вы2 распsсте, є3г0же бGъ воскRси2 t мeртвыхъ, њ сeмъ сeй стои1тъ пред8 вaми здрaвъ: |
|
11
|
11
|
| He is the stone which was set at nought of you the builders, which was made the head of the corner. | сeй є4сть кaмень ўкорeный t вaсъ зи1ждущихъ, бhвый во главY ќгла, и3 нёсть ни њ є3ди1нэмъ же и3нёмъ спcніz: |
|
12
|
12
|
| And in none other is there salvation: for neither is there any other name that is given among men, wherein we must be saved. | нёсть бо и3н0гw и4мене под8 небесeмъ, дaннагw въ человёцэхъ, њ нeмже подобaетъ спcти1сz нaмъ. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and John, and had perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marveled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. | (За? №‹.) Ви1дzще же петр0во дерзновeніе и3 їwaнново и3 разумёвше, ћкw человBка некни6жна є3стA и3 прHста, дивлsхусz, знaху же и5хъ, ћкw со ї}сомъ бёста: |
|
14
|
14
|
| And seeing the man that was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. | ви1дzще же и3сцэлёвшаго человёка съ ни1ма стоsща, ничт0же и3мsху проти1ву рещи2. |
|
15
|
15
|
| But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, | Повелёвше же и4ма в0нъ и3з8 с0нмища и3зhти, стzзaхусz дрyгъ со дрyгомъ, |
|
16
|
16
|
| saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been wrought through them, is manifest to all that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. | глаг0люще: что2 сотвори1мъ человёкома си1ма; ћкw ќбw нар0читое знaменіе бhсть и4ма, всBмъ живyщымъ во їеrли1мэ ћвэ, и3 не м0жемъ tврещи1сz: |
|
17
|
17
|
| But that it spread no further among the people, we will strictly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. | но да не б0лэе прострeтсz въ лю1дехъ, прещeніемъ да запрети1мъ и4ма ктомY не глаг0лати њ и4мени сeмъ ни є3ди1ному t человёкъ. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And they called them, and charged them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. | И# призвaвше и5хъ, заповёдаша и4ма tню1дъ не провэщавaти нижE ўчи1ти њ и4мени ї}совэ. |
|
19
|
19
|
| But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it is right in the sight of God to hearken unto you rather than unto God, judge ye: | Пeтръ же и3 їwaннъ tвэщ†вша къ ни6мъ рёста: ѓще првdно є4сть пред8 бGомъ вaсъ послyшати пaче, нeжели бGа, суди1те: |
|
20
|
20
|
| for we cannot but speak the things which we saw and heard. | не м0жемъ бо мы2, ±же ви1дэхомъ и3 слhшахомъ, не глаг0лати. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And they, when they had further threatened them, let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people; for all men glorified God for that which was done. | Nни1 же призапрeщше и4ма, пусти1ша |, ничт0же њбрётше кaкw мyчити и5хъ, людjй рaди, ћкw вси2 прославлsху бGа њ бhвшемъ: |
|
22
|
22
|
| For the man was more than forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was wrought. | лётъ бо бsше мн0жае четhредесzти человёкъ т0й, на нeмже бhсть чyдо сіE и3сцэлeніz. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And being let go, they came to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and the elders had said unto them. | (За? в7‹.) Tпущє1на же бы6вша пріид0ста ко свои6мъ и3 возвэсти1ста, є3ли6ка къ ни1ма ґрхіерeє и3 стaрцы рёша. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And they, when they heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, O Lord, thou art God, who didst make the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them is: | Nни1 же слhшавше є3динодyшнw воздвиг0ша глaсъ къ бGу и3 рек0ша: вLко, ты2, б9е, сотвори1вый нeбо и3 зeмлю и3 м0ре и3 вс‰, ±же въ ни1хъ, |
|
25
|
25
|
| who by the mouth of thy servant David didst say, Why did the Gentiles rage, And the peoples imagine vain things? | и4же д¦омъ с™hмъ ўсты6 nтцA нaшегw дв7да џтрока твоегw2 рeклъ є3си2: вскyю шатaшасz kзhцы, и3 лю1діе поучи1шасz тщє1тнымъ; |
|
26
|
26
|
| The kings of the earth set themselves in array, And the rulers were gathered together, Against the Lord, and against his Anointed: | предстaша цaріе зeмстіи, и3 кн‰зи собрaшасz вкyпэ на гDа и3 на хrтA є3гw2. |
|
27
|
27
|
| for of a truth against thy holy Servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered together, | Собрaшасz бо вои1стинну во грaдэ сeмъ на с™aго џтрока твоего2 ї}са, є3г0же помaзалъ є3си2, и4рwдъ же и3 понтjйскій пілaтъ съ kзы6ки и3 людьми2 ї}левыми, |
|
28
|
28
|
| to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel foreordained to come to pass. | сотвори1ти, є3ли6ка рукA твоS и3 совётъ тв0й преднаречE бhти: |
|
29
|
29
|
| And now, Lord, look upon their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants to speak thy word with all boldness, | и3 нн7э, гDи, при1зри на прещє1ніz и4хъ и3 дaждь рабHмъ твои6мъ со всsкимъ дерзновeніемъ глаг0лати сл0во твоE, |
|
30
|
30
|
| while thou stretchest forth thy hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done through the name of thy holy Servant Jesus. | внегдA рyку твою2 прострeти ти2 во и3сцэлє1ніz, и3 знaменіємъ и3 чудесє1мъ бывaти и4менемъ с™hмъ џтрока твоегw2 ї}са. |
|
31
|
31
|
| And when they had prayed, the place was shaken wherein they were gathered together; and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and they spake the word of God with boldness. | И# помоли1вшымсz и5мъ, подви1жесz мёсто, и3дёже бsху с0брани, и3 и3сп0лнишасz вси2 д¦а с™а и3 глаг0лаху сл0во б9іе со дерзновeніемъ. |
|
32
|
32
|
| And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and soul: and not one of them said that aught of the things which they possessed was his own; but they had all things common. | Нар0ду же вёровавшему бЁ сeрдце и3 душA є3ди1на, и3 ни є3ди1нъ же что2 t и3мёній свои1хъ глаг0лаше своE бhти, но бsху и5мъ вс‰ w4бща. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And with great power gave the apostles their witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all. | И# вeліею си1лою воздаsху свидётелство ґпcли воскrнію гDа ї}са хrтA, блгdть же бЁ вeліz на всёхъ и4хъ. |
|
34
|
34
|
| For neither was there among them any that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, | Не бsше бо ни1щь ни є3ди1нъ въ ни1хъ: є3ли1цы бо госп0діе сeлwмъ и3ли2 домовHмъ бsху, продаю1ще приношaху цёны продаeмыхъ |
|
35
|
35
|
| and laid them at the apostles’ feet: and distribution was made unto each, according as anyone had need. | и3 полагaху при ногaхъ ґпcлъ: даsшесz же коемyждо, є3гHже ѓще кто2 трeбоваше. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, Son of exhortation), a Levite, a man of Cyprus by race, | Їwсjа же, нарэчeнный варнaва t ґпcлъ, є4же є4сть сказaемо сhнъ ўтэшeніz, леvjтъ, кЂпрzнинъ р0домъ, |
|
37
|
37
|
| having a field, sold it, and brought the money and laid it at the apostles’ feet. | и3мёz село2, продaвъ принесE цёну и3 положи2 пред8 ногaми ґпcлъ. |
|
Chapter 5
|
Главa є7
|
|
1
|
1
|
| But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, | (За? G‹.) Мyжъ же нёкій, ґнaніа и4менемъ, съ сапфjрою жен0ю своeю, продадE село2 |
|
2
|
2
|
| and kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles’ feet. | и3 ўтаи2 t цэны2, свёдущей и3 женЁ є3гw2: и3 принeсъ чaсть нёкую, пред8 ногaми ґпcлъ положи2. |
|
3
|
3
|
| But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie to the Holy Spirit, and to keep back for thyself part of the price of the land? | Речe же пeтръ: ґнaніе, почто2 и3сп0лни сатанA сeрдце твоE солгaти д¦у с™0му и3 ўтаи1ти t цэны2 селA; |
|
4
|
4
|
| While it remained, did it not remain thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thy power? How is it that thou hast conceived this thing in thy heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. | сyщее тебЁ не твоe ли бЁ, и3 продaное не въ твоeй ли влaсти бsше; что2 ћкw положи1лъ є3си2 въ сeрдцы твоeмъ вeщь сію2; не человёкwмъ солгaлъ є3си2, но бGу. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And Ananias hearing these words fell down and gave up the ghost: and great fear came upon all that heard these things. | Слhшавъ же ґнaніа словесA сі‰, пaдъ и4здше: и3 бhсть стрaхъ вели1къ на всёхъ слhшащихъ сі‰. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And the young men arose and wrapped him round, and they carried him out and buried him. | Встaвше же ю4нwши взsша є3го2 и3 и3знeсше погреб0ша. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. | Бhсть же ћкw тріeмъ часHмъ минyвшымъ, и3 женA є3гw2 не вёдущи бhвшагw вни1де. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much. And she said, Yea, for so much. | Tвэщa же є4й пeтръ: рцh ми, ѓще на толи1цэ село2 tдaста; Nнa же речE: є4й, на толи1цэ. |
|
9
|
9
|
| But Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to try the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them that have buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall carry thee out. | Пeтръ же речE къ нeй: что2 ћкw согласи1стасz и3скуси1ти д¦а гDнz; сE, н0ги погрeбшихъ мyжа твоего2 при двeрехъ, и3 и3знесyтъ тS. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And she fell down immediately at his feet, and gave up the ghost: and the young men came in and found her dead, and they carried her out and buried her by her husband. | Падe же ѓбіе пред8 ногaма є3гw2 и3 и4здше: вшeдше же ю4нwши њбрэт0ша ю5 мeртву и3 и3знeсше погреб0ша бли1з8 мyжа є3S. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And great fear came upon the whole church, and upon all that heard these things. | И# бhсть стрaхъ вели1къ на всeй цRкви и3 на всёхъ слhшашихъ сі‰. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people: and they were all with one accord in Solomon’s porch. | (За? д7‹.) Рукaми же ґпcлскими бhша знaмєніz и3 чудесA въ лю1дехъ мнHга: и3 бsху є3динодyшнw вси2 въ притв0рэ соломHни: |
|
13
|
13
|
| But of the rest durst no man join himself to them: howbeit the people magnified them; | t пр0чихъ же никт0же смёzше прилэплsтисz и5мъ, но величaху и5хъ лю1діе. |
|
14
|
14
|
| and believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women: | Пaче же прилагaхусz вёрующіи гDви, мн0жество мужeй же и3 жeнъ, |
|
15
|
15
|
| insomuch that they carried out the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least his shadow might overshadow some one of them. | ћкw и3 на стHгны и3зноси1ти нед{жныz и3 полагaти на постeлехъ и3 на nдрёхъ, да грzдyщу петрY понE сёнь є3гw2 њсэни1тъ нёкоего t ни1хъ. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And there also came together the multitude from the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folk, and them that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one. | Схождaшесz же и3 мн0жество t њкрeстныхъ градHвъ во їеrли1мъ, приносsще нед{жныz и3 стрaждущыz t д{хъ нечи1стыхъ, и5же и3сцэлэвaхусz вси2. |
|
17
|
17
|
| But the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him (which is the sect of the Sadducees), and they were filled with jealousy, | Востaвъ же ґрхіерeй и3 вси2 и5же съ ни1мъ, сyщаz є4ресь саддукeйскаz, и3сп0лнишасz зaвисти, |
|
18
|
18
|
| and laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in public ward. | и3 возложи1ша рyки сво‰ на ґпcлы и3 послaша и5хъ въ соблюдeніе џбщее. |
|
19
|
19
|
| But an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them out, and said, | ЃгGлъ же гDень н0щію tвeрзе двє1ри темни1цы, и3звeдъ же и5хъ, речE: |
|
20
|
20
|
| Go ye, and stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this Life. | и3ди1те и3 стaвше глаг0лите въ цeркви лю1демъ вс‰ глаг0лы жи1зни сеS. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And when they heard this, they entered into the temple about daybreak, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison house to have them brought. | (За? е7‹.) Слhшавше же внид0ша по ќтреницэ [ќтрw] въ цeрковь и3 ўчaху. Пришeдъ же ґрхіерeй и3 и5же съ ни1мъ, созвaша соб0ръ и3 вс‰ стaрцы t сынHвъ ї}левыхъ и3 послaша во ўзи1лище, привести2 и5хъ. |
|
22
|
22
|
| But the officers that came found them not in the prison; and they returned, and told, | Слуги6 же шeдше не њбрэт0ша и5хъ въ темни1цэ, возврaщшежесz возвэсти1ша, |
|
23
|
23
|
| saying, The prison house truly we found shut in all safety, and the keepers standing before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within. | глаг0люще, ћкw темни1цу ќбw њбрэт0хомъ заключeну со всsкимъ ўтверждeніемъ и3 блюсти1тєли стоsщыz пред8 двeрьми: tвeрзше же, внyтрь ни є3ди1нагw њбрэт0хомъ. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Now when the priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these words, they were much perplexed concerning them whereunto this would grow. | Ћкоже слhшаша словесA сі‰ ґрхіерeй же и3 воев0да церк0вный и3 первосвzщeнницы, недоумэвaхусz њ ни1хъ, что2 ќбw бyдетъ сіE. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And there came one and told them, Behold, the men whom ye put in the prison are in the temple standing and teaching the people. | Пришeдъ же нёкто возвэсти2 и5мъ, глаг0лz, ћкw сE, мyжіе, и5хже всади1сте въ темни1цу, сyть въ цeркви стоsще и3 ўчaще лю1ди. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them, but without violence; for they feared the people, lest they should be stoned. | ТогдA шeдъ воев0да со слугaми, приведE и5хъ не съ нyждею, боsхусz бо людjй, да не кaменіемъ побію1тъ и5хъ: |
|
27
|
27
|
| And when they had brought them, they set them before the council. And the high priest asked them, | привeдше же и5хъ, постaвиша на с0нмищи, и3 вопроси2 и5хъ ґрхіерeй, глаг0лz: |
|
28
|
28
|
| saying, Did we not strictly charge you not to teach in this name? and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and intend to bring this man’s blood upon us. | не запрещeніемъ ли запрети1хомъ вaмъ не ўчи1ти њ и4мени сeмъ; и3 сE, и3сп0лнисте їеrли1мъ ўчeніемъ вaшимъ и3 х0щете навести2 на ны2 кр0вь чlвёка сегw2. |
|
29
|
29
|
| But Peter and the apostles answered and said, We must obey God rather than men. | Tвэщaвъ же пeтръ и3 ґпcли рёша: повиновaтисz подобaетъ бGови пaче, нeжели человёкwмъ: |
|
30
|
30
|
| The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging him on a tree. | бGъ nтє1цъ нaшихъ воздви1же ї}са, є3г0же вы2 ўби1сте, повёсивше на дрeвэ: |
|
31
|
31
|
| Him did God exalt with his right hand to be a Prince and a Savior, to give repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. | сего2 бGъ начaлника и3 сп7са возвhси десни1цею своeю, дaти покаsніе ї}леви и3 њставлeніе грэхHвъ: |
|
32
|
32
|
| And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Spirit, whom God hath given to them that obey him. | и3 мы2 є3смы2 тогw2 свидётеліе глагHлъ си1хъ, и3 д¦ъ с™hй, є3г0же дадE бGъ повинyющымсz є3мY. |
|
33
|
33
|
| But they, when they heard this, were cut to the heart, and were minded to slay them. | Nни1 же слhшавше распыхaхусz и3 совэщaша ўби1ти и5хъ. |
|
34
|
34
|
| But there stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in honor of all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little while. | Востaвъ же нёкій на с0нмищи фарісeй, и4менемъ гамаліи1лъ, законоучи1тель чeстенъ всBмъ лю1демъ, повелЁ внЁ мaлw что2 ґпcлwмъ ўступи1ти, |
|
35
|
35
|
| And he said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as touching these men, what ye are about to do. | речe же къ ни6мъ: мyжіе ї}лтzне, внимaйте себЁ њ человёцэхъ си1хъ, что2 х0щете сотвори1ти: |
|
36
|
36
|
| For before these days rose up Theudas, giving himself out to be somebody; to whom were called a number of men, about four hundred: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to nought. | пред8 си1ми бо дeнми востA fevда, глаг0лz бhти вели1ка нёкоего себE, є3мyже прилэпи1шасz числ0мъ мужeй ћкw четhреста: и4же ўбіeнъ бhсть, и3 вси2, є3ли1цы повинyшасz є3мY, разыд0шасz и3 бhша ни во чт0же: |
|
37
|
37
|
| After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the enrollment, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad. | по сeмъ востA їyда галілeанинъ во дни6 написaніz и3 tвлечE лю1ди довHлны в8слёдъ себє2: и3 т0й поги1бе, и3 вси2, є3ли1цы послyшаша є3гw2, разсhпашасz: |
|
38
|
38
|
| And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will be overthrown: | и3 нн7э, глаг0лю вaмъ, tступи1те t человBкъ си1хъ и3 њстaвите и5хъ: ћкw ѓще бyдетъ t человBкъ совBтъ сeй и3ли2 дёло сіE, разори1тсz, |
|
39
|
39
|
| but if it is of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to be fighting against God. | ѓще ли же t бGа є4сть, не м0жете разори1ти то2, да не кaкw и3 бGоб0рцы њбрsщетесz. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles unto them, they beat them and charged them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. | Послyшаша же є3гw2, и3 призвaвше ґпcлы, би1вше запрети1ша и5мъ не глаг0лати њ и4мени ї}совэ и3 tпусти1ша и5хъ. |
|
41
|
41
|
| They therefore departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor for the Name. | Nни1 же u5бо и3дsху рaдующесz t лицA соб0ра, ћкw за и4мz гDа ї}са спод0бишасz безчeстіе пріsти: |
|
42
|
42
|
| And every day, in the temple and at home, they ceased not to teach and to preach Jesus as the Christ. | по вс‰ же дни6 въ цeркви и3 въ домёхъ не престаsху ўчaще и3 благовэствyюще ї}са хrтA. |
|
Chapter 6
|
Главa ѕ7
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now in these days, when the number of the disciples was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. | (За? ѕ7‹.) Во днeхъ же си1хъ, ўмн0жившымсz ўчн7кHмъ, бhсть роптaніе є4ллинwвъ ко є3врewмъ, ћкw презирaємы бывaху во вседнeвнэмъ служeніи вдови6цы и4хъ. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not fit that we should forsake the word of God, and serve tables. | Призвaвше же дванaдесzть мн0жество ўчн7къ, рёша: не ўг0дно є4сть нaмъ, њстaвльшымъ сл0во б9іе, служи1ти трапeзамъ: |
|
3
|
3
|
| Look ye out therefore, brethren, from among you seven men of good report, full of the Holy Spirit and of wisdom, whom we will appoint over this business. | ўсмотри1те u5бо, брaтіе, мyжы t вaсъ свидётелствwваны сeдмь, и3сп0лнєны д¦а с™а и3 премyдрости, и5хже постaвимъ над8 слyжбою сeю: |
|
4
|
4
|
| But we will continue steadfastly in prayer, and in the ministry of the word. | мh же въ моли1твэ и3 служeніи сл0ва пребyдемъ. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolaus a proselyte of Antioch; | И# ўг0дно бhсть сл0во сіE пред8 всёмъ нар0домъ: и3 и3збрaша стефaна, мyжа и3сп0лнена вёры и3 д¦а с™а, и3 філjппа, и3 пр0хора и3 нікан0ра, и3 тjмwна и3 пармeна, и3 ніколaа пришeлца ґнтіохjйскаго, |
|
6
|
6
|
| whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands upon them. | и5хже постaвиша пред8 ґпcлы: и3 помоли1вшесz возложи1ша на нS рyцэ. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. | И# сл0во б9іе растsше, и3 мн0жашесz число2 ўчн7къ во їеrли1мэ ѕэлw2: мн0гъ же нар0дъ свzщeнникwвъ послyшаху вёры. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And Stephen, full of faith and power, wrought great wonders and signs among the people. | (За? з7‹.) Стефaнъ же и3сп0лнь вёры и3 си1лы творsше знaмєніz и3 чудесA вє1ліz въ лю1дехъ. |
|
9
|
9
|
| But there arose certain of them that were of the synagogue called the synagogue of the Libertines, and of the Cyrenians, and of the Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen. | Востaша же нёцыи t с0нма глаг0лемагw лівертjнска и3 кmринeйска и3 ґлеxaндрска, и3 и5же t кілікjи и3 ґсjи, стzзaющесz со стефaномъ: |
|
10
|
10
|
| And they were not able to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit by which he spake. | и3 не можaху противустaти премyдрости и3 д¦у, и4мже глаг0лаше. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Then they suborned men, who said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God. | ТогдA под8усти1ша мyжы глаг0лющыz, ћкw слhшахомъ є3го2 глаг0люща глаг0лы х{лныz на мwmсeа и3 на бGа. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and seized him, and brought him into the council, | Сподвиг0ша же лю1ди и3 стaрцы и3 кни1жники, и3 напaдше восхи1тиша є3го2 и3 привед0ша на с0нмище, |
|
13
|
13
|
| and set up false witnesses, who said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against the holy place, and the law: | постaвиша же свидётєли лHжны глаг0лющыz, ћкw человёкъ сeй не престаeтъ глаг0лы х{лныz глаг0лz на мёсто с™0е сіE и3 зак0нъ: |
|
14
|
14
|
| for we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered unto us. | слhшахомъ бо є3го2 глаг0люща, ћкw ї}съ назwрeй сeй разори1тъ мёсто сіE и3 и3змэни1тъ њбы6чаи, ±же предадE нaмъ мwmсeй. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And all that sat in the council, fastening their eyes on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. | И# воззрёвше нaнь вси2 сэдsщіи въ с0нмищи, ви1дэша лицE є3гw2 ћкw лицE ѓгGла. |
|
Chapter 7
|
Главa з7
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And the high priest said, Are then these things so? | Речe же ґрхіерeй: ѓще ќбw сі‰ тaкw сyть; |
|
2
|
2
|
| And he said, Brethren and fathers, hearken: The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran, | Џнъ же речE: мyжіе брaтіе и3 nтцы2, послyшайте. БGъ слaвы kви1сz nтцY нaшему ґвраaму сyщу въ месопотaміи, прeжде дaже не всели1тисz є3мY въ харрaнь, |
|
3
|
3
|
| and said unto him, Get thee out of thy land, and from thy kindred, and come into a land that I shall show thee. | и3 речE къ немY: и3зhди t земли2 твоеS и3 t р0да твоегw2 и3 t д0му nтцA твоегw2, и3 пріиди2 въ зeмлю, ю4же ѓще ти2 покажY. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Then came he out of the land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in Haran: and from thence, when his father was dead, God removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell: | ТогдA и3зшeдъ t земли2 халдeйскіz, всели1сz въ харрaнь: и3 tтyду, по ўмeртвіи nтцA є3гw2, пресели2 є3го2 въ зeмлю сію2, на нeйже вы2 нн7э живетE, |
|
5
|
5
|
| and he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: and he promised that he would give it to him in possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child. | и3 не дадE є3мY наслёдіz въ нeй, нижE стопы2 нHгу: и3 њбэщA дaти є3мY ю5 во њдержaніе и3 сёмени є3гw2 по нeмъ, не сyщу є3мY чaду. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And God spake on this wise, that his seed should sojourn in a strange land, and that they should bring them into bondage, and treat them ill, four hundred years. | Гlа же си1це бGъ, ћкw бyдетъ сёмz є3гw2 пришeлцы въ земли2 чуждeй, и3 пораб0тzтъ є5 и3 њѕл0бzтъ лётъ четhреста. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And the nation to which they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. | И# kзhку, є3мyже пораб0таютъ, суждY ѓзъ, речE бGъ: и3 по си1хъ и3зhдутъ и3 послyжатъ ми2 на мёстэ сeмъ. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs. | И# дадE є3мY завётъ њбрёзаніz. И# тaкw роди2 їсаaка и3 њбрёза є3го2 въ дeнь nсмhй: и3 їсаaкъ їaкwва, и3 їaкwвъ дванaдесzть патрі†рхъ. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And the patriarchs, moved with jealousy against Joseph, sold him into Egypt: and God was with him, | И# патріaрси позави1дэвше їHсифу продaша є3го2 во є3гЂпетъ: и3 бЁ бGъ съ ни1мъ, |
|
10
|
10
|
| and delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favor and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house. | и3 и3з8sтъ є3го2 t всёхъ скорбeй є3гw2, и3 дадE є3мY благодaть и3 премyдрость пред8 фараHномъ царeмъ є3гЂпетскимъ: и3 постaви є3го2 начaлника над8 є3гЂптомъ и3 над8 всёмъ д0момъ свои1мъ. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Now there came a famine over all the land of Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance. | Пріи1де же глaдъ на всю2 зeмлю є3гЂпетскую и3 ханаaню и3 ск0рбь вeліz, и3 не њбрэтaху сhтости nтцы2 нaши. |
|
12
|
12
|
| But when Jacob heard that there was grain in Egypt, he sent forth our fathers the first time. | Слhшавъ же їaкwвъ сyщую пшени1цу во є3гЂптэ, послA nтцы2 нaшz пeрвэе, |
|
13
|
13
|
| And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph’s race became manifest unto Pharaoh. | и3 внегдA втор0е (пріид0ша), познaнъ бhсть їHсифъ брaтіи своeй, и3 ћвэ бhсть фараHну р0дъ їHсифовъ. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And Joseph sent, and called to him his father Jacob, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. | Послaвъ же їHсифъ призвA nтцA своего2 їaкwва и3 всE ср0дство своE, сeдмьдесzтъ и3 пsть дyшъ. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And Jacob went down into Egypt; and he died, himself and our fathers; | Сни1де же їaкwвъ во є3гЂпетъ, и3 скончaсz сaмъ и3 nтцы2 нaши: |
|
16
|
16
|
| and they were carried over unto Shechem, and laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a price in silver of the sons of Hamor the father of Shechem. | и3 принесeни бhша въ сmхeмъ и3 положeни бhша во гр0бэ, є3г0же купи2 ґвраaмъ цэн0ю сребрA t сынHвъ є3мм0ра сmхeмова. |
|
17
|
17
|
| But as the time of the promise drew nigh which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, | И# ћкоже приближaшесz врeмz њбэтовaніz, и4мже клsтсz бGъ ґвраaму, возраст0ша лю1діе и3 ўмн0жишасz во є3гЂптэ, |
|
18
|
18
|
| till there arose another king, who knew not Joseph. | д0ндеже настA цaрь и4нъ (во є3гЂптэ), и4же не знaше їHсифа: |
|
19
|
19
|
| The same dealt craftily with our race, and ill-treated our fathers, that they should cast out their babes to the end they might not live. | сeй ѕлЁ ўмhсливъ њ р0дэ нaшемъ, њѕл0би nтцы2 нaшz, ўмори1ти младeнцы и4хъ и3 не њживи1ти [дабы2 и3звергaли младeнцы сво‰ во є4же не бhти и5мъ живы6мъ]. |
|
20
|
20
|
| At which season Moses was born, and was exceeding fair; and he was nourished three months in his father’s house: | Въ нeже врeмz роди1сz мwmсeй и3 бЁ ўг0денъ бGови, и4же питaнъ бhсть мцcы три2 въ домY nтцA своегw2: |
|
21
|
21
|
| and when he was cast out, Pharaoh’s daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. | и3звeржена же є3го2 взsтъ є3го2 дщи2 фараHнова и3 воспитA и5 себЁ въ сhна: |
|
22
|
22
|
| And Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians; and he was mighty in words and in works. | и3 накaзанъ бhсть мwmсeй всeй премyдрости є3гЂпетстэй, бё же си1ленъ въ словесёхъ и3 дёлэхъ. |
|
23
|
23
|
| But when he was well-nigh forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. | Е#гдa же и3сполнsшесz є3мY лётъ четhредесzтихъ врeмz, взhде на сeрдце є3мY посэти1ти брaтію свою2 сhны ї}лєвы: |
|
24
|
24
|
| And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, smiting the Egyptian: | и3 ви1дэвъ нёкоего њби1дима, пос0бствова и3 сотвори2 tмщeніе њби1димому, ўби1въ є3гЂптzнина. |
|
25
|
25
|
| and he supposed that his brethren understood that God by his hand was giving them deliverance; but they understood not. | Мнsше же разумёти брaтіzмъ свои6мъ, ћкw бGъ рук0ю є3гw2 дaстъ и5мъ спасeніе: nни1 же не разумёша. |
|
26
|
26
|
| And the day following he appeared unto them as they strove, and urged them to peace, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another? | Во ќтрій же дeнь kви1сz и5мъ тsжущымсz и3 привлачaше и5хъ въ примирeніе, рeкъ: мyжіе, брaтіz є3стE вы2, вскyю њби1дите дрyгъ дрyга; |
|
27
|
27
|
| But he that did his neighbor wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us? | Њби1дzй же бли1жнzго tри1ну є3го2, рeкъ: кто2 тS постaви кнsзz и3 судію2 над8 нaми; |
|
28
|
28
|
| Wouldest thou kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian yesterday? | є3дA ўби1ти мS ты2 х0щеши, и4мже w4бразомъ ўби1лъ є3си2 вчерA є3гЂптzнина; |
|
29
|
29
|
| And Moses fled at this saying, and became a sojourner in the land of Midian, where he begat two sons. | Бэжa же мwmсeй њ словеси2 сeмъ и3 бhсть пришлeцъ въ земли2 мадіaмстэй, и3дёже роди2 сы6на двA. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And when forty years were fulfilled, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush. | И# и3сп0лньшымсz лётwмъ четhредесzтимъ, kви1сz є3мY въ пустhни горы2 сінaйскіz ѓгGлъ гDень въ плaмени џгненэ въ купинЁ: |
|
31
|
31
|
| And when Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold, there came a voice of the Lord unto him, | мwmсeй же ви1дэвъ дивлsшесz видёнію: приступaющу же є3мY разумёти, бhсть глaсъ гDень къ немY: |
|
32
|
32
|
| I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And Moses trembled, and durst not behold. | ѓзъ бGъ nтє1цъ твои1хъ, бGъ ґвраaмовъ и3 бGъ їсаaковъ и3 бGъ їaкwвль. Трeпетенъ же бhвъ мwmсeй не смёzше смотри1ти. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And the Lord said unto him, Loose the shoes from thy feet: for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. | Речe же є3мY гDь: и3зyй сапоги2 ногY твоє1ю, мёсто бо, на нeмже стои1ши, землS с™A є4сть: |
|
34
|
34
|
| I have surely seen the affliction of my people that is in Egypt, and have heard their groaning, and I am come down to deliver them: and now come, I will send thee into Egypt. | ви1дz ви1дэхъ њѕлоблeніе людjй мои1хъ, и5же во є3гЂптэ, и3 стенaніе и4хъ ўслhшахъ, и3 снид0хъ и3з8sти и5хъ: и3 нн7э грzди2, послю1 тz во є3гЂпетъ. |
|
35
|
35
|
| This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? him did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel that appeared to him in the bush. | Сего2 мwmсeа, є3г0же tри1нуша, рeкше: кто2 тS постaви начaлника и3 судію2; сего2 бGъ кнsзz и3 и3збaвителz послA рук0ю ѓгGла ћвльшагwсz є3мY въ купинЁ: |
|
36
|
36
|
| This man led them forth, having wrought wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red Sea, and in the wilderness forty years. | сeй и3зведE и5хъ, сотв0рь чудесA и3 знaмєніz въ земли2 є3гЂпетстэй и3 въ чермнёмъ м0ри, и3 въ пустhни лётъ четhредесzть. |
|
37
|
37
|
| This is that Moses, who said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you from among your brethren, like unto me. | Сeй є4сть мwmсeй рекjй сынHмъ ї}лєвымъ: прbр0ка вaмъ воздви1гнетъ гDь бGъ вaшъ t брaтіи вaшеz ћкw менE: тогw2 послyшайте. |
|
38
|
38
|
| This is he that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel that spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who received living oracles to give unto us: | Сeй є4сть бhвый въ цRкви въ пустhни со ѓгGломъ, глаг0лавшимъ є3мY на горЁ сінaйстэй, и3 со nтцы6 нaшими, и4же пріsтъ словесA жи6ва дaти нaмъ, |
|
39
|
39
|
| to whom our fathers would not be obedient, but thrust him from them, and turned back in their heart unto Egypt, | є3гHже не восхотёша послyшати nтцы2 нaши, но tри1нуша и5 и3 њбрати1шасz сeрдцемъ свои1мъ во є3гЂпетъ, |
|
40
|
40
|
| saying unto Aaron, Make us gods that shall go before us: for as for this Moses, who led us forth out of the land of Egypt, we know not what is become of him. | рeкше ґарHну: сотвори2 нaмъ б0ги, и5же пред8и1дутъ пред8 нaми, мwmсeю бо семY, и4же и3зведE нaсъ t земли2 є3гЂпетскіz, не вёмы, что2 бhсть є3мY. |
|
41
|
41
|
| And they made a calf in those days, and brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands. | И# сотвори1ша телцA во дни6 w4ны, и3 принес0ша жeртву јдwлу, и3 веселsхусz въ дёлэхъ рукY своє1ю. |
|
42
|
42
|
| But God turned, and gave them up to serve the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacrifices Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel? | Tврати1сz же бGъ и3 предадE и5хъ служи1ти в0ємъ небє1снымъ, ћкоже пи1сано є4сть въ кни1зэ прbрHкъ: є3дA заколє1ніz и3 жє1ртвы принес0сте ми2 лётъ четhредесzть въ пустhни, д0ме ї}левъ; |
|
43
|
43
|
| And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, And the star of your god Remphan, The figures which ye made to worship them: And I will carry you away beyond Babylon. | и3 воспріsсте ски1нію мол0хову и3 ѕвэздY б0га вaшегw ремфaна, w4бразы, ±же сотвори1сте покланsтисz и5мъ: и3 преселю1 вы дaлэе вавmлHна. |
|
44
|
44
|
| Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto Moses, that he should make it according to the figure that he had seen. | Сёнь свидёніz бsше nтцє1мъ нaшымъ въ пустhни, ћкоже повелЁ гlzй мwmсeови сотвори1ти ю5 по w4бразу, є3г0же ви1дэ: |
|
45
|
45
|
| Which also our fathers, in their turn, brought in with Joshua when they entered on the possession of the nations, that God thrust out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David; | ю4же и3 внес0ша пріeмше nтцы2 нaши со їисyсомъ во њдержaніе kзhкwвъ, и5хже и3зри1ну бGъ t лицA nтє1цъ нaшихъ, дaже до днjй дв7да: |
|
46
|
46
|
| who found favor in the sight of God, and asked to find a habitation for the God of Jacob. | и4же њбрёте блгdть пред8 бGомъ и3 и3спроси2 њбрэсти2 селeніе бGу їaкwвлю. |
|
47
|
47
|
| But Solomon built him a house. | СоломHнъ же создA є3мY хрaмъ. |
|
48
|
48
|
| Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet, | Но вhшній не въ рукотворeнныхъ цeрквахъ живeтъ, ћкоже прbр0къ глаг0летъ: |
|
49
|
49
|
| The heaven is my throne, And the earth the footstool of my feet: What manner of house will ye build me? saith the Lord: Or what is the place of my rest? | нб7о мнЁ пrт0лъ є4сть, землs же подн0жіе ногaма мои1ма: кjй хрaмъ сози1ждете ми2, гlетъ гDь, и3ли2 к0е мёсто пок0ищу моемY; |
|
50
|
50
|
| Did not my hand make all these things? | Не рукa ли моS сотвори2 сі‰ вс‰; |
|
51
|
51
|
| Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Spirit: as your fathers did, so do ye. | Жестоковhйніи и3 неwбрёзанніи сердцы2 и3 ўшесы2, вы2 пrнw д¦у с™0му проти1витесz, ћкоже nтцы2 вaши, тaкw и3 вы2: |
|
52
|
52
|
| Which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute? and they killed them that showed before of the coming of the Righteous One; of whom ye have now become betrayers and murderers; | кого2 t прbрHкъ не и3згнaша nтцы2 вaши; и3 ўби1ша предвозвэсти1вшыz њ пришeствіи првdнагw, є3гHже вы2 нн7э предaтелє и3 ўб‡йцы бhсте, |
|
53
|
53
|
| ye who received the law as it was ordained by angels, and kept it not. | и5же пріsсте зак0нъ ўстроeніемъ ѓгGлскимъ и3 не сохрани1сте. |
|
54
|
54
|
| Now when they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. | Слhшаще же сі‰, распыхaхусz сердцы2 свои1ми и3 скрежетaху зубы2 нaнь. |
|
55
|
55
|
| But he, being full of the Holy Spirit, looked up steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, | Стефaнъ же сhй и3сп0лнь д¦а с™а, воззрёвъ на нeбо, ви1дэ слaву б9ію и3 ї}са стоsща њ деснyю бGа, |
|
56
|
56
|
| and said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. | и3 речE: сE, ви1жу небесA tвє1рста и3 сн7а чlвёча њ деснyю стоsща бGа. |
|
57
|
57
|
| But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with one accord; | Возопи1вше же глaсомъ вeліимъ, затыкaху ќшы свои2 и3 ўстреми1шасz є3динодyшнw нaнь, |
|
58
|
58
|
| and they cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a young man named Saul. | и3 и3звeдше внЁ грaда, кaменіемъ побивaху є3го2: и3 свидётеліе (снeмше) ри6зы сво‰ положи1ша при ногY ю4ноши нарицaемагw сavла, |
|
59
|
59
|
| And they stoned Stephen, calling upon the Lord, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. | и3 кaменіемъ побивaху стефaна, молsщасz и3 глаг0люща: гDи ї}се, пріими2 дyхъ м0й. |
|
60
|
60
|
| And he knelt down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. | Прекл0нь же колBна, возопи2 глaсомъ вeліимъ: гDи, не постaви и5мъ грэхA сегw2. И# сі‰ рeкъ ќспе. |
|
Chapter 8
|
Главa }
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And Saul was consenting unto his death. And there arose on that day a great persecution against the church which was in Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. | Сavлъ же бЁ соизволsz ўбjйству є3гw2. Бhсть же въ т0й дeнь гонeніе вeліе на цRковь їеrли1мскую: вси1 же разсёzшасz по странaмъ їудє1йскимъ и3 самар‡йскимъ, кромЁ ґпcлъ: |
|
2
|
2
|
| And devout men buried Stephen, and made great lamentation over him. | погреб0ша же стефaна мyжіе благоговёйніи и3 сотвори1ша плaчь вeлій над8 ни1мъ. |
|
3
|
3
|
| But Saul laid waste the church, entering into every house, and dragging men and women committed them to prison. | Сavлъ же њѕлоблsше цRковь, въ д0мы входS, и3 влачS мyжы и3 жєны2, предаsше въ темни1цу. |
|
4
|
4
|
| They therefore that were scattered abroad went about preaching the word. | Разсёzвшіисz же прохождaху, благовэствyюще сл0во. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And Philip went down to a city of Samaria, and proclaimed unto them the Christ. | (За? }‹.) Філjппъ же сошeдъ во грaдъ самарjйскій, проповёдаше и5мъ хrтA: |
|
6
|
6
|
| And the multitudes gave heed with one accord unto the things that were spoken by Philip, when they heard, and saw the signs which he did. | внимaху же нар0ди глаг0лємымъ t філjппа є3динодyшнw, слhшаще и3 ви1дzще знaмєніz, ±же творsше: |
|
7
|
7
|
| For from many of those that had unclean spirits, they came out, crying with a loud voice: and many that were palsied, and that were lame, were healed. | дyси бо нечи1стіи t мн0гихъ и3мyщихъ |, вопію1ще глaсомъ вeліимъ, и3схождaху, мн0зи же разслaбленніи и3 хр0міи и3сцэли1шасz: |
|
8
|
8
|
| And there was great joy in that city. | и3 бhсть рaдость вeліz во грaдэ т0мъ. |
|
9
|
9
|
| But there was a certain man, Simon by name, who beforetime in the city used sorcery, and amazed the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one: | Мyжъ же нёкій, и4менемъ сjмwнъ, прeжде бЁ во грaдэ волхвyz и3 ўдивлsz kзhкъ самарjйскій, глаг0лz нёкоего бhти себE вели1ка, |
|
10
|
10
|
| to whom they gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. | є3мyже внимaху вси2 t мaла дaже до вели1ка, глаг0люще: сeй є4сть си1ла б9іz вели1каz. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And they gave heed to him, because that of long time he had amazed them with his sorceries. | Внимaху же є3мY, занE дов0лно врeмz волхвов†ніи ўдивлsше и5хъ. |
|
12
|
12
|
| But when they believed Philip preaching the good tidings concerning the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. | Е#гдa же вёроваша філjппу благовэствyющу ±же њ цrтвіи б9іи и3 њ и4мени ї}съ хrт0вэ, крещaхусz мyжіе же и3 жєны2. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And Simon also himself believed: and being baptized, he continued with Philip; and beholding miracles and signs wrought, he was amazed. | Сjмwнъ же и3 сaмъ вёрова и3 крeщьсz бЁ пребывaz ў філjппа: ви1дz же си6лы и3 знaмєніz вє1ліz бывaєма, ўжaсенъ дивлsшесz. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Now when the apostles that were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: | Слhшавше же и5же во їеrли1мэ ґпcли, ћкw пріsтъ самарjа сл0во б9іе, послaша къ ни6мъ петрA и3 їwaнна, |
|
15
|
15
|
| who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit: | и5же сошeдше помоли1шасz њ ни1хъ, ћкw да пріи1мутъ д¦а с™aго: |
|
16
|
16
|
| for as yet it was fallen upon none of them: only they had been baptized into the name of Christ Jesus. | є3щe бо ни на є3ди1наго и4хъ бЁ пришeлъ, т0чію крещeни бsху во и4мz гDа ї}са: |
|
17
|
17
|
| Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit. | тогдA возложи1ша рyцэ на нS, и3 пріsша д¦а с™aго. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Now when Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles’ hands the Holy Spirit was given, he offered them money, | (За? f7‹.) Ви1дэвъ же сjмwнъ, ћкw возложeніемъ рyкъ ґпcлскихъ даeтсz д¦ъ с™hй, принесE и5мъ сребро2, |
|
19
|
19
|
| saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay my hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit. | глаг0лz: дади1те и3 мнЁ влaсть сію2, да, на нег0же ѓще положY рyцэ, пріи1метъ д¦а с™aго. |
|
20
|
20
|
| But Peter said unto him, Thy silver perish with thee, because thou hast thought to obtain the gift of God with money. | Пeтръ же речE къ немY: сребро2 твоE съ тоб0ю да бyдетъ въ поги1бель, ћкw дaръ б9ій непщевaлъ є3си2 сребр0мъ стzжaти: |
|
21
|
21
|
| Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right before God. | нёсть ти2 чaсти ни жрeбіz въ словеси2 сeмъ, и4бо сeрдце твоE нёсть прaво пред8 бGомъ: |
|
22
|
22
|
| Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thy heart shall be forgiven thee. | покaйсz u5бо њ ѕл0бэ твоeй сeй и3 моли1сz бGу, ѓще ќбw tпyститсz ти2 помышлeніе сeрдца твоегw2: |
|
23
|
23
|
| For I see that thou art in the gall of bitterness and in the bond of iniquity. | въ жeлчи бо г0рести и3 сою1зэ непрaвды зрю2 тS сyща. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And Simon answered and said, Pray ye for me to the Lord, that none of the things which ye have spoken come upon me. | Tвэщaвъ же сjмwнъ речE: помоли1тесz вы2 њ мнЁ ко гDу, ћкw да ничт0же си1хъ нaйдетъ на мS, ±же рек0сте. |
|
25
|
25
|
| They therefore, when they had testified and spoken the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel to many villages of the Samaritans. | Nни1 же u5бо, засвидётелствовавше и3 глаг0лавше сл0во гDне, возврати1шасz во їеrли1мъ и3 мнHгимъ вeсемъ самар‡йскимъ благовэсти1ша. |
|
26
|
26
|
| But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza: the same is desert. | (За? к7.) ЃгGлъ же гDень речE къ філjппу, глаг0лz: востaни и3 и3ди2 на полyдне, на пyть сходsщій t їеrли1ма въ гaзу: и3 т0й є4сть пyстъ. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And he arose and went: and behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace, the queen of the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who had come to Jerusalem to worship; | И# востaвъ п0йде: и3 сE, мyжъ мyрінъ, є3vнyхъ си1ленъ кандакjи цари1цы мyрінскіz, и4же бЁ над8 всёми сокрHвищи є3S, и4же пріи1де поклони1тисz во їеrли1мъ: |
|
28
|
28
|
| and he was returning and sitting in his chariot, and was reading the prophet Isaiah. | бё же возвращazсz, и3 сэдS на колесни1цэ своeй, чтsше прbр0ка и3сaію. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. | Речe же д¦ъ къ філjппу: приступи2 и3 прилэпи1сz колесни1цэ сeй. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And Philip ran to him, and heard him reading the prophet Isaiah, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest? | Притeкъ же філjппъ ўслhша є3го2 чтyща прbр0ка и3сaію и3 речE: ќбw разумёеши ли, ћже чтeши; |
|
31
|
31
|
| And he said, How can I, except someone shall guide me? And he besought Philip to come up and sit with him. | Џнъ же речE: кaкw ќбw могY (разумёти), ѓще не кто2 настaвитъ мS; ўмоли1 же філjппа, да возшeдъ сsдетъ съ ни1мъ. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Now the passage of the scripture which he was reading was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb, So he openeth not his mouth: | Сл0во же писaніz, є4же чтsше, бЁ сіE: ћкw nвчA на заколeніе ведeсz, и3 ћкw ѓгнецъ прsмw стригyщему є3го2 безглaсенъ, тaкw не tверзaетъ ќстъ свои1хъ: |
|
33
|
33
|
| In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: And who shall declare his generation? For his life is taken from the earth. | во смирeніи є3гw2 сyдъ є3гw2 взsтсz, р0дъ же є3гw2 кто2 и3сповёсть; ћкw взeмлетсz t земли2 жив0тъ є3гw2. |
|
34
|
34
|
| And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other? | Tвэщaвъ же кaженикъ къ філjппу, речE: молю1 тz, њ к0мъ прbр0къ глаг0летъ сіE; њ себё ли, и3ли2 њ и3нёмъ нёкоемъ; |
|
35
|
35
|
| And Philip opened his mouth, and beginning from this scripture, preached unto him Jesus. | Tвeрзъ же філjппъ ўстA сво‰ и3 начeнъ t писaніz сегw2, благовэсти2 є3мY ї}са. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And as they went on the way, they came unto a certain water; and the eunuch saith, Behold, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? | Ћкоже и3дsху путeмъ, пріид0ша на нёкую в0ду, и3 речE кaженикъ: сE, водA: что2 возбранsетъ ми2 крести1тисz; |
|
38
|
38
|
| And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they both went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. | И# повелЁ стaти колесни1цэ: и3 снид0ста џба на в0ду, філjппъ же и3 кaженикъ: и3 крести2 є3го2. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip; and the eunuch saw him no more, for he went on his way rejoicing. | Е#гдa же и3зыд0ста t воды2, д¦ъ с™hй нападE на кaженика: ѓгGлъ же гDень восхи1ти філjппа, и3 не ви1дэ є3гw2 ктомY кaженикъ, и3дsше бо въ пyть св0й рaдуzсz. |
|
40
|
40
|
| But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached the gospel to all the cities, till he came to Caesarea. | (За? к7№.) Філjппъ же њбрётесz во ґзHтэ и3 проходS благовэствовaше градHмъ всBмъ, д0ндеже пріити2 є3мY въ кесарjю. |
|
Chapter 9
|
Главa f7
|
|
1
|
1
|
| But Saul, yet breathing threatening and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, | Сavлъ же, є3щE дыхaz прещeніемъ и3 ўбjйствомъ на ўчн7ки2 гDни, пристyпль ко ґрхіерeю, |
|
2
|
2
|
| and asked of him letters to Damascus unto the synagogues, that if he found any that were of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. | и3спроси2 t негw2 посл†ніz въ дамaскъ къ соб0рищємъ, ћкw да ѓще нBкіz њбрsщетъ тогw2 пути2 сyщыz, мyжы же и3 жєны2, св‰заны приведeтъ во їеrли1мъ. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And as he journeyed, it came to pass that he drew nigh unto Damascus: and suddenly there shone round about him a light from heaven: | Внегдa же и3ти2, бhсть є3мY прибли1житисz къ дамaску, и3 внезaпу њблистA є3го2 свётъ t небесE: |
|
4
|
4
|
| and he fell upon the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? | и3 пaдъ на зeмлю, слhша глaсъ гlющь є3мY: сavле, сavле, чт0 мz г0ниши; |
|
5
|
5
|
| And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: | Речe же: кто2 є3си2, гDи; гDь же речE: ѓзъ є4смь ї}съ, є3г0же ты2 г0ниши: жeстоко ти2 є4сть проти1ву рожнY прaти. |
|
6
|
6
|
| but rise, and enter into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. | Трепeщz же и3 ўжасazсz глаг0ла: гDи, чт0 мz х0щеши твори1ти; И# гDь речE къ немY: востaни и3 вни1ди во грaдъ, и3 речeтсz ти2, чт0 ти подобaетъ твори1ти. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And the men that journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing the voice, but beholding no man. | Мyжіе же и3дyщіи съ ни1мъ стоsху чудsщесz, глaсъ ќбw слhшаще, но ни ког0же ви1дzще. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man; and they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. | Востa же сavлъ t земли2 и3 tвeрстыма nчи1ма свои1ма ни є3ди1нагw ви1дzше: ведyще же є3го2 за рyку, введ0ша въ дамaскъ: |
|
9
|
9
|
| And he was three days without sight, and did neither eat nor drink. | и3 бЁ дни6 три2 не ви1дz, и3 ни kдE, нижE піsше. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and the Lord said unto him in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. | (За?.) Бё же нёкто ўчн7къ въ дамaсцэ, и4менемъ ґнaніа, и3 речE къ немY гDь въ видёніи: ґнaніе. Џнъ же речE: сE, ѓзъ, гDи. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus: for behold, he prayeth; | ГDь же къ немY: востaвъ поиди2 на ст0гну нарицaемую прaвую и3 взыщи2 въ домY їyдовэ сavла и4менемъ, тaрсzнина: сe бо, моли1тву дёетъ |
|
12
|
12
|
| and he hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and laying his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. | и3 ви1дэ въ видёніи мyжа, и4менемъ ґнaнію, вшeдша и3 возл0жша нaнь рyку, ћкw да пр0зритъ. |
|
13
|
13
|
| But Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard from many of this man, how much evil he did to thy saints at Jerusalem: | Tвэщa же ґнaніа: гDи, слhшахъ t мн0гихъ њ мyжи сeмъ, коли6ка ѕл† сотвори2 с™ы6мъ твои6мъ во їеrли1мэ: |
|
14
|
14
|
| and here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call upon thy name. | и3 здЁ и4мать влaсть t ґрхіерє1й свzзaти вс‰ нарицaющыz и4мz твоE. |
|
15
|
15
|
| But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: | Речe же къ немY гDь: и3ди2, ћкw сосyдъ и3збрaнъ ми2 є4сть сeй, пронести2 и4мz моE пред8 kзы6ки и3 царьми2 и3 сынми2 ї}левыми: |
|
16
|
16
|
| for I will show him how many things he must suffer for my name’s sake. | ѓзъ бо скажY є3мY, є3ли6ка подобaетъ є3мY њ и4мени моeмъ пострадaти. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And Ananias departed, and entered into the house; and laying his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, who appeared unto thee in the way which thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Spirit. | П0йде же ґнaніа и3 вни1де въ хрaмину, и3 возл0жь нaнь рyцэ, речE: сavле брaте, гDь ї}съ kвлeйтисz на пути2, и4мже шeлъ є3си2, послa мz, ћкw да пр0зриши и3 и3сп0лнишисz д¦а с™а. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And straightaway there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight; and he arose and was baptized; | И# ѓбіе tпад0ша t џчію є3гw2 ћкw чешу‰: прозрё же ѓбіе, и3 востaвъ крести1сz, |
|
19
|
19
|
| and he took food and regained his strength. And Saul was certain days with the disciples that were at Damascus. | и3 пріeмь пи1щу, ўкрэпи1сz. (За? к7в7.) Бhсть же сavлъ съ сyщими въ дамaсцэ ўчн7кaми дни6 нBкіz: |
|
20
|
20
|
| And straightaway in the synagogues he proclaimed the Christ, that he is the Son of God. | и3 ѓбіе на с0нмищихъ проповёдаше ї}са, ћкw сeй є4сть сн7ъ б9ій. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And all that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he that in Jerusalem made havoc of them that called on this name, and came hither for this intent, that he might bring them bound before the chief priests. | Дивлsхусz же вси2 слhшащіи и3 глаг0лаху: не сeй ли є4сть гони1вый во їеrли1мэ нарицaющыz и4мz сіE, и3 здЁ на сіE пріи1де, да св‰заны ты6z приведeтъ ко ґрхіерeємъ; |
|
22
|
22
|
| But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews that dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the Christ. | Сavлъ же пaче крэплsшесz и3 смущaше їудє1и живyщыz въ дамaсцэ, препирaz, ћкw сeй є4сть хrт0съ. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel together to kill him: | Ћкоже и3сп0лнишасz днjе дов0лни, совэщaша їудeє ўби1ти є3го2, |
|
24
|
24
|
| but their plot became known to Saul. And they watched the gates both day and night that they might kill him: | ўвёданъ же бhсть сavлу совётъ и4хъ: стрежaху же врaтъ дeнь и3 н0щь, ћкw да ўбію1тъ є3го2: |
|
25
|
25
|
| but the disciples took him by night, and let him down through the wall, lowering him in a basket. | поeмше же є3го2 ўчн7цы2 н0щію, свёсиша по стэнЁ въ к0шницэ. |
|
26
|
26
|
| And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: and they were all afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple. | Пришeдъ же сavлъ во їеrли1мъ, покушaшесz прилэплsтисz ўчн7кHмъ: и3 вси2 боsхусz є3гw2, не вёрующе, ћкw є4сть ўчн7къ. |
|
27
|
27
|
| But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus. | Варнaва же пріeмь є3го2, приведE ко ґпcлwмъ и3 повёда и5мъ, кaкw на пути2 ви1дэ гDа, и3 ћкw гlа є3мY, и3 кaкw въ дамaсцэ дерзaше њ и4мени ї}совэ. |
|
28
|
28
|
| And he was with them going into Jerusalem, and preaching boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus: | И# бsше съ ни1ми входS и3 и3сходS во їеrли1мэ и3 дерзaz њ и4мени гDа ї}са. |
|
29
|
29
|
| and he spake and disputed against the Grecian Jews; but they were seeking to kill him. | Глаг0лаше же и3 стzзaшесz съ є4ллины: nни1 же и3скaху ўби1ти є3го2. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And when the brethren knew it, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. | Разумёвше же брaтіz, свед0ша є3го2 въ кесарjю и3 tпусти1ша є3го2 въ тaрсъ. |
|
31
|
31
|
| So the churches throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria had peace, being edified; and, walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, were multiplied. | ЦRкви же по всeй їудeи и3 галілeи и3 самарjи и3мёzху ми1ръ, созидaющzсz и3 ходsщz въ стрaсэ гDни, и3 ўтэшeніемъ с™aгw д¦а ўмножaхусz. |
|
32
|
32
|
| And it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all parts, he came down also to the saints that dwelt at Lydda. | (За? к7G.) И# бhсть петрY, посэщaющу всёхъ, сни1ти и3 ко с™hмъ живyщымъ въ лЂддэ: |
|
33
|
33
|
| And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, who had kept his bed eight years; for he was palsied. | њбрёте же тaмw человёка нёкоего, и4менемъ є3нeа, t nсми2 лётъ лежaща на nдрЁ, и4же бЁ разслaбленъ. |
|
34
|
34
|
| And Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus the Christ healeth thee: arise, and make thy bed. And straightaway he arose. | И# речE є3мY пeтръ: є3нeе, и3сцэлsетъ тS ї}съ хrт0съ: востaни съ постeли твоеS. И# ѓбіе востA: |
|
35
|
35
|
| And all that dwelt at Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they turned to the Lord. | и3 ви1дэша є3го2 вси2 живyщіи въ лЂддэ и3 во ґссарHнэ, и5же њбрати1шасz ко гDу. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did. | Во їoппjи же бЁ нёкаz ўчн7ца, и4менемъ тавjfа, ћже сказaема глаг0летсz сeрна: сіS бsше и3сп0лнена бlги1хъ дёлъ и3 ми1лостынь, ±же творsше. |
|
37
|
37
|
| And it came to pass in those days, that she fell sick, and died: and when they had washed her, they laid her in an upper chamber. | Бhсть же во дни6 ты6z, болёвшей є4й ўмрeти: њмhвше же ю5, положи1ша въ г0рницэ. |
|
38
|
38
|
| And as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent unto him, entreating him that he would not delay to come to them. | Бли1з8 же сyщей лЂддэ їoппjи, ўчн7цы2 слhшавше, ћкw пeтръ є4сть въ нeй, послaша двA м{жа къ немY, молsще є3го2 не њблэни1тисz пріити2 до ни1хъ. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And Peter arose and went with them. And when he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and showing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. | Востaвъ же пeтръ и4де съ ни1ма: є3г0же пришeдша возвед0ша въ г0рницу, и3 предстaша є3мY вс‰ вдови6цы плaчущz и3 показyющz ри6зы и3 nдє1жды, є3ли6ка творsше, съ ни1ми сyщи, сeрна. |
|
40
|
40
|
| But Peter put them all forth, knelt down, and prayed; and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes; and when she saw Peter, she sat up. | И#згнaвъ же в0нъ вс‰ пeтръ, прекл0нь кwлёна помоли1сz, и3 њбрaщьсz къ тёлу, речE: тавjfо, востaни. Nнa же tвeрзе џчи свои2, и3 ви1дэвши петрA, сёде. |
|
41
|
41
|
| And he gave her his hand, and raised her up; and calling the saints and widows, he presented her alive. | Подaвъ же є4й рyку, воздви1же ю5, и3 призвaвъ с™ы6z и3 вдови1цы, постaви ю5 жи1ву. |
|
42
|
42
|
| And it became known throughout all Joppa: and many believed on the Lord. | Ўвёдано же бhсть сE по всeй їoппjи, и3 мн0зи вёроваша въ гDа. |
|
43
|
43
|
| And it came to pass, that he abode many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. | Бhсть же дни6 довHлны пребhти є3мY во їoппjи ў нёкоегw сjмwна ўсмарS. |
|
Chapter 10
|
Главa ‹
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now there was a certain man in Caesarea, Cornelius by name, a centurion of the band called the Italian band, | (За? к7д7.) Мyжъ же нёкій бЁ въ кесарjи, и4менемъ корни1лій, с0тникъ t спjры нарицaющіzсz їталjйскіz, |
|
2
|
2
|
| a devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, who also gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God always. | благоговёинъ и3 боsйсz бGа со всёмъ д0момъ свои1мъ, творsй ми1лwстыни мнHги лю1демъ и3 молsйсz бGу всегдA: |
|
3
|
3
|
| He saw in a vision openly, about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in unto him, and saying to him, Cornelius. | ви1дэ въ видёніи ћвэ, ћкw въ чaсъ девsтый днE, ѓгGла б9іz сшeдша къ немY и3 рeкша є3мY: корни1ліе. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And he, fastening his eyes upon him, and being affrighted, said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are gone up for a memorial before God. | Џнъ же воззрёвъ нaнь и3 пристрaшенъ бhвъ речE: что2 є4сть, гDи; речe же є3мY: мwли1твы тво‰ и3 ми1лwстыни тво‰ взыд0ша на пaмzть пред8 бGа: |
|
5
|
5
|
| And now send men to Joppa, and fetch Simon, who is surnamed Peter: | и3 нн7э посли2 во їoппjю мужeй и3 призови2 сjмwна, нарицaемаго петрA: |
|
6
|
6
|
| he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the seaside. | сeй стрaнствуетъ ў нёкоегw сjмwна ўсмарS, є3мyже є4сть д0мъ при м0ри: т0й речeтъ тебЁ глаг0лы, въ ни1хже сп7сeшисz ты2 и3 вeсь д0мъ тв0й. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And when the angel that spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually; | И# ћкоже tи1де ѓгGлъ глаг0лzй корни1лію, пригласи1въ двA t рабHвъ свои1хъ и3 в0ина благочести1ва t служaщихъ є3мY |
|
8
|
8
|
| and having rehearsed all things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. | и3 сказaвъ и5мъ вс‰, послA и5хъ во їoппjю. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Now on the morrow, as they were on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour: | Воyтріе же, путьшeствующымъ и5мъ и3 ко грaду приближaющымсz, взhде пeтръ на г0рницу помоли1тисz, њ часЁ шестёмъ. |
|
10
|
10
|
| and he became hungry, and desired to eat: but while they made ready, a trance fell upon him; | Бhсть же пріaлченъ и3 хотsше вкуси1ти: гот0вzщымъ же w4нэмъ, нападE нaнь ќжасъ, |
|
11
|
11
|
| and he beholdeth the heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it were a great sheet, bound at the four corners, and let down upon the earth: | и3 ви1дэ нeбо tвeрсто и3 сходsщъ нaнь сосyдъ нёкій, ћкw плащани1цу вeлію, по четhремъ крaємъ привsзанъ и3 ни1зу спущaемь на зeмлю, |
|
12
|
12
|
| wherein were all manner of four-footed beasts of the earth and wild beasts and creeping things and birds of the heaven. | въ нeмже бsху вс‰ четверонHгаz земли2 и3 ѕвёріе и3 гaди и3 пти6цы небє1сныz. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill and eat. | И# бhсть глaсъ къ немY: востaвъ, пeтре, заколи2 и3 ћждь. |
|
14
|
14
|
| But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common or unclean. | Пeтръ же речE: никaкоже, гDи, ћкw николи1же kд0хъ всsко сквeрно и3ли2 нечи1сто. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And a voice came unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. | И# (сE) глaсъ пaки къ немY втори1цею: ±же бGъ њчcтилъ є4сть, ты2 не скверни2. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And this was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven. | Сjе же бhсть три1щи: и3 пaки взsсz сосyдъ на нeбо. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Now while Peter was much perplexed in himself what the vision which he had seen might mean, then, behold, the men that were sent from Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon’s house, stood before the gate, | Ћкоже въ себЁ недоумэвaшесz пeтръ, чт0 бы бhло видёніе, є4же ви1дэ, и3 сE, мyжіе п0сланніи t корни1ліа, вопр0шше и3 ўвёдэвше д0мъ сjмwновъ, стaша пред8 враты2 |
|
18
|
18
|
| and called and asked whether Simon, who was surnamed Peter, were lodging there. | и3 возглaшше вопрошaху, ѓще сjмwнъ, нарицaемый пeтръ, здЁ стрaнствуетъ. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And while Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, men are seeking thee. | Петрy же размышлsющу њ видёніи, речE є3мY д¦ъ: сE, мyжіе тріE и4щутъ тебє2: |
|
20
|
20
|
| But arise, and get thee down, and go with them, nothing doubting: for I have sent them. | но востaвъ сни1ди и3 и3ди2 съ ни1ми, ничт0же разсуждaz: занE ѓзъ послaхъ и5хъ. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And Peter went down to the men, and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come? | (За? к7е7.) Сошeдъ же пeтръ къ мужє1мъ пHсланнымъ къ немY t корни1ліа, речE: сE, ѓзъ є4смь, є3гHже и4щете: кaz є4сть винA, є3sже рaди пріид0сте; |
|
22
|
22
|
| And they said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous man and one that feareth God, and well reported of by all the nation of the Jews, was warned of God by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words from thee. | Nни1 же рек0ша: корни1лій с0тникъ, мyжъ првdнъ и3 боsйсz бGа, свидётелствованъ t всегw2 kзhка їудeйска, ўвэщeнъ є4сть t ѓгGла с™а призвaти тS въ д0мъ св0й и3 слhшати глаг0лы t тебє2. |
|
23
|
23
|
| So he called them in and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went forth with them, and certain of the brethren from Joppa accompanied him. | Призвaвъ же и5хъ ўчреди2: наyтріе же пeтръ востaвъ и4де съ ни1ми, и3 нёцыи t брaтій, и5же t їoппjи, и3д0ша съ ни1мъ: |
|
24
|
24
|
| And on the morrow they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius was waiting for them, having called together his kinsmen and his near friends. | и3 наyтріе внид0ша въ кесарjю. Корни1лій же бЁ чaz и5хъ, созвaвъ ср0дники сво‰ и3 любє1зныz дрyги. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And when it came to pass that Peter entered, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshiped him. | Ћкоже бhсть вни1ти петрY, срёте є3го2 корни1лій, и3 пaдъ на ногY є3гw2 поклони1сz. |
|
26
|
26
|
| But Peter raised him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man. | Пeтръ же воздви1же є3го2, глаг0лz: востaни: и3 ѓзъ сaмъ человёкъ є4смь. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And as he talked with him, he went in, and findeth many come together: | И# съ ни1мъ бесёдуz, вни1де и3 њбрёте собрaвшыzсz мнHги: |
|
28
|
28
|
| and he said unto them, Ye yourselves know how it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to join himself or come unto one of another nation; and yet unto me hath God shown that I should not call any man common or unclean: | речe же къ ни6мъ: вы2 вёсте, ћкw не лёпо є4сть мyжу їудeанину прилэплsтисz и3ли2 приходи1ти ко и3ноплемeннику: и3 мнЁ бGъ показA ни є3ди1наго сквeрна и3ли2 нечи1ста глаг0лати человёка: |
|
29
|
29
|
| wherefore also I came without gainsaying, when I was sent for. I ask therefore with what intent ye sent for me. | тёмже и3 без8 сумнёніz пріид0хъ призвaнъ: вопрошaю вы2 u5бо, коеS рaди вины2 послaсте по менE; |
|
30
|
30
|
| And Cornelius said, Four days ago, I was fasting until this hour; and I was keeping the ninth hour of prayer in my house; and behold, a man stood before me in bright apparel, | И# корни1лій речE: t четвeртагw днE дaже до сегw2 часA бёхъ постsсz и3 въ девsтый чaсъ молsсz въ домY моeмъ: и3 сE, мyжъ стA предо мн0ю во nдeжди свётлэ |
|
31
|
31
|
| and saith, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. | и3 речE: корни1ліе, ўслhшана бhсть моли1тва твоS, и3 ми1лwстыни тво‰ помzнyшасz пред8 бGомъ: |
|
32
|
32
|
| Send therefore to Joppa, and call unto thee Simon, who is surnamed Peter; he lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner, by the seaside: who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee. | посли2 u5бо во їoппjю и3 призови2 сjмwна, и4же нарицaетсz пeтръ: сeй стрaнствуетъ въ домY сjмwна ўсмарS бли1з8 м0рz: и4же пришeдъ возглаг0летъ тебЁ. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Forthwith therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore we are all here present in the sight of God, to hear all things that have been commanded thee of God. | Ѓбіе u5бо послaхъ къ тебЁ, тh же д0брэ сотвори1лъ є3си2 пришeдъ: нн7э u5бо вси2 мы2 пред8 бGомъ предстои1мъ слhшати вс‰ повелBннаz тебЁ t бGа. |
|
34
|
34
|
| And Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: | (За? к7ѕ7.) Tвeрзъ же пeтръ ўстA, речE: пои1стиннэ разумэвaю, ћкw не на лиц† зри1тъ бGъ, |
|
35
|
35
|
| but in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is acceptable to him. | но во всsцэмъ kзhцэ боsйсz є3гw2 и3 дёлаzй прaвду пріsтенъ є3мY є4сть: |
|
36
|
36
|
| The word which he sent unto the children of Israel, preaching good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all)— | сл0во, є4же послA сынHмъ ї}лєвымъ, бlговэствyz ми1ръ ї}съ хrт0мъ: сeй є4сть всBмъ гDь: |
|
37
|
37
|
| that saying ye yourselves know, which was published throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; | вы2 вёсте глаг0лъ бhвшій по всeй їудeи, начeншійсz t галілeи, по крещeніи, є4же проповёда їwaннъ: |
|
38
|
38
|
| even Jesus of Nazareth, how God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. | ї}са, и4же t назарeта, ћкw помaза є3го2 бGъ д¦омъ с™hмъ и3 си1лою, и4же пр0йде бlгодaтелствуz и3 и3сцэлsz вс‰ наси1лwванныz t діaвола, ћкw бGъ бsше съ ни1мъ: |
|
39
|
39
|
| And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom also they slew, hanging him on a tree. | и3 мы2 є3смы2 свидётелє всёхъ, ±же сотвори2 во странЁ їудeйстэй и3 во їеrли1мэ: є3г0же и3 ўби1ша, повёшше на дрeвэ. |
|
40
|
40
|
| Him God raised up the third day, and gave him to be made manifest, | Сего2 бGъ воскRси2 въ трeтій дeнь и3 дадE є3мY kвлeну бhти, |
|
41
|
41
|
| not to all the people, but unto witnesses that were chosen before of God, even to us, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead. | не всBмъ лю1демъ, но нaмъ свидётелємъ преднаречє1ннымъ t бGа, и5же съ ни1мъ kд0хомъ и3 пи1хомъ, по воскrніи є3гw2 t мeртвыхъ: |
|
42
|
42
|
| And he charged us to preach unto the people, and to testify that this is he who is ordained of God to be the Judge of the living and the dead. | и3 повелЁ нaмъ проповёдати лю1демъ и3 засвидётелствовати, ћкw т0й є4сть нарэчeнный t бGа судіS живы6мъ и3 мє1ртвымъ: |
|
43
|
43
|
| To him bear all the prophets witness, that through his name everyone that believeth on him shall receive remission of sins. | њ сeмъ вси2 прbр0цы свидётелствуютъ, њставлeніе грэхHвъ пріsти и4менемъ є3гw2 всsкому вёрующему въ џнь. |
|
44
|
44
|
| While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all them that heard the word. | (За? к7з7.) Е#щe же глаг0лющу петрY глаг0лы сі‰, нападE д¦ъ с™hй на вс‰ слhшащыz сл0во. |
|
45
|
45
|
| And they of the circumcision that believed were amazed, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Spirit. | И# ўжас0шасz и5же t њбрёзаніz вёрніи, є3ли1цы пріид0ша съ петр0мъ, ћкw и3 на kзhки дaръ с™aгw д¦а и3зліsсz: |
|
46
|
46
|
| For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, | слhшаху бо и5хъ глаг0лющихъ љзы6ки и3 величaющихъ бGа. ТогдA tвэщA пeтръ: |
|
47
|
47
|
| Can any man forbid the water, that these should not be baptized, who have received the Holy Spirit as well as we? | є3дA в0ду возбрани1ти м0жетъ кто2, є4же не крести1тисz си6мъ, и5же д¦ъ с™hй пріsша, ћкоже и3 мы2; |
|
48
|
48
|
| And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. | Повелё же и5мъ крести1тисz во и4мz ї}съ хrт0во. ТогдA моли1ша є3го2 пребhти ў ни1хъ дни6 нBкіz. |
|
Chapter 11
|
Главa №i
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now the apostles and the brethren that were in Judea heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of God. | Слhшаша же ґпcли и3 брaтіz сyщіи во їудeи, ћкw и3 kзhцы пріsша сл0во б9іе. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, | И# є3гдA взhде пeтръ во їеrли1мъ, препирaхусz съ ни1мъ и5же t њбрёзаніz, |
|
3
|
3
|
| saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. | глаг0люще, ћкw къ мужє1мъ њбрёзаніz не и3мyщымъ вшeлъ є3си2 и3 ћлъ є3си2 съ ни1ми. |
|
4
|
4
|
| But Peter began, and expounded the matter unto them in order, saying, | Начeнъ же пeтръ, скaзоваше и5мъ порsду, глаг0лz: |
|
5
|
5
|
| I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were a great sheet let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even unto me: | ѓзъ бёхъ во грaдэ їoппjйстэмъ молsсz и3 ви1дэхъ во ќжасэ видёніе, сходsщь сосyдъ нёкій, ћкw плащани1цу вeлію, t четhрехъ крaєвъ низпущaему съ небесE, и3 пріи1де дaже до менє2: |
|
6
|
6
|
| upon which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw the four-footed beasts of the earth and wild beasts and creeping things and birds of the heaven. | въ ню1же воззрёвъ смотрsхъ, и3 ви1дэхъ четверонHгаz земн†z и3 ѕвBри и3 гaды и3 пти6цы небє1сныz. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And I heard a voice saying unto me, Rise, Peter; kill and eat. | Слhшахъ же глaсъ гlющь мнЁ: востaвъ, пeтре, заколи2 и3 ћждь. |
|
8
|
8
|
| But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath ever entered into my mouth. | Рёхъ же: никaкоже, гDи, ћкw всsко сквeрно и3ли2 нечи1сто николи1же вни1де во ўстA мо‰. |
|
9
|
9
|
| But a voice answered me the second time out of heaven, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. | Tвэщa же ми2 глaсъ втори1цею съ небесE гlющь: ±же бGъ њчcтилъ є4сть, ты2 не скверни2. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And this was done thrice: and all were drawn up again into heaven. | Сіe же бhсть три1жды: и3 пaки взsшасz вс‰ на нeбо. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And behold, forthwith three men stood before the house in which I was, having been sent from Caesarea unto me. | И# сE, ѓбіе тріE мyжіе стaша пред8 хрaминою, въ нeйже бёхъ, п0слани t кесарjи ко мнЁ. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And the Spirit bade me go with them, making no distinction. And these six brethren also accompanied me; and we entered into the man’s house: | Речe же ми2 д¦ъ и3ти2 съ ни1ми, ничт0же разсуждaz: пріид0ша же со мн0ю и3 шeсть брaтіz сjи, и3 внид0хомъ въ д0мъ мyжа. |
|
13
|
13
|
| and he told us how he had seen the angel standing in his house, and saying unto him, Send men to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is Peter; | И# возвэсти2 нaмъ, кaкw ви1дэ ѓгGла (с™а) въ домY своeмъ, стaвша и3 рeкша є3мY: посли2 во їoппjю мyжы и3 призови2 сjмwна, нарицaемаго петрA, |
|
14
|
14
|
| who shall speak unto thee words, whereby thou shalt be saved, thou and all thy house. | и4же речeтъ глаг0лы къ тебЁ, въ ни1хже сп7сeшисz ты2 и3 вeсь д0мъ тв0й. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, even as on us at the beginning. | Внегдa же начaхъ глаг0лати, нападE д¦ъ с™hй на ни1хъ, ћкоже и3 на ны2 въ начaлэ. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And I remembered the word of the Lord, how he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized in the Holy Spirit. | Помzнyхъ же гlг0лъ гDень, ћкоже гlаше: їwaннъ ќбw крести1лъ є4сть вод0ю, вh же и4мате крести1тисz д¦омъ с™hмъ. |
|
17
|
17
|
| If then God gave unto them the like gift as he did also unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, then who was I, that I could withstand God? | Ѓще u5бо рaвенъ дaръ дадE и5мъ бGъ, ћкоже и3 нaмъ вёровавшымъ въ гDа нaшего ї}са хrтA, ѓзъ же кто2 бёхъ могjй возбрани1ти бGа; |
|
18
|
18
|
| And when they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance unto life. | Слhшавше же сі‰ ўмолк0ша и3 слaвлzху бGа, глаг0люще: ќбw и3 kзhкwмъ бGъ покаsніе дадE въ жив0тъ. |
|
19
|
19
|
| They therefore that were scattered abroad upon the tribulation that arose about Stephen traveled as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to none save only to Jews. | (За? к7}.) Разсёzвшіисz u5бо t ск0рби, бhвшіz при стефaнэ, проид0ша дaже до фінікjи и3 кЂпра и3 ґнтіохjи, ни є3ди1ному же глаг0люще сл0во, т0кмw їудeємъ. |
|
20
|
20
|
| But there were some of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecian Jews, preaching the Lord Jesus. | Бsху же нёцыи t ни1хъ мyжіе кЂпрстіи и3 кmрінeйстіи, и5же, вшeдше во ґнтіохjю, глаг0лаху къ є4ллинwмъ, благовэствyюще гDа ї}са. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord. | И# бЁ рукA гDнz съ ни1ми: мн0гое же число2 вёровавше њбрати1шасz ко гDу. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And the report concerning them came to the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch: | Слhшано же бhсть сл0во њ ни1хъ во ќшію цRкве сyщіz во їеrли1мэ, и3 послaша варнaву преити2 дaже до ґнтіохjи: |
|
23
|
23
|
| who, when he was come, and had seen the grace of God, was glad; and he exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord: | и4же пришeдъ и3 ви1дэвъ блгdть б9ію, возрaдовасz и3 молsше всёхъ и3зволeніемъ сeрдца терпёти њ гDэ: |
|
24
|
24
|
| for he was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. | ћкw бЁ мyжъ бlгъ и3 и3сп0лнь д¦а с™а и3 вёры. И# приложи1сz нар0дъ мн0гъ гDеви. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And Barnabas went forth to Tarsus to seek for Saul; | И#зhде же варнaва въ тaрсъ взыскaти сavла, и3 њбрётъ є3го2, приведE є3го2 во ґнтіохjю: |
|
26
|
26
|
| and when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that for a whole year they were gathered together with the church, and taught much people; and that the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch. | бhсть же и5мъ лёто цёло собирaтисz въ цRкви и3 ўчи1ти нар0дъ мн0гъ, нарещи1 же прeжде во ґнтіохjи ўчн7ки2 хrтіaны. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Now in these days there came down prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. | Въ ты6z же дни6 снид0ша t їеrли1ма прbр0цы во ґнтіохjю: |
|
28
|
28
|
| And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be a great famine over all the world: which also came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. | востaвъ же є3ди1нъ t ни1хъ, и4менемъ ґгaвъ, назнaменаше д¦омъ глaдъ вели1къ хотsщь бhти по всeй вселeннэй, и4же и3 бhсть при клаvдjи кeсари: |
|
29
|
29
|
| And the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren that dwelt in Judea: | t ўчн7къ же, по є3ли1ку кто2 и3мёzше что2, и3зв0лиша кjйждо и4хъ на слyжбу послaти живyщымъ во їудeи брaтіzмъ, |
|
30
|
30
|
| which also they did, sending it to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul. | є4же и3 сотвори1ша, послaвше къ стaрцємъ рук0ю варнaвлею и3 сavлею. |
|
Chapter 12
|
Главa в7i
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now about that time Herod the king put forth his hands to afflict certain of the church. | (За? к7f7.) Во џно же врeмz возложи2 и4рwдъ цaрь рyцэ њѕл0бити нBкіz и5же t цRкве, |
|
2
|
2
|
| And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. | ўби1 же їaкwва, брaта їwaннова, мечeмъ: |
|
3
|
3
|
| And when he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. And those were the days of unleavened bread. | и3 ви1дэвъ, ћкw г0дэ є4сть їудeємъ, приложи2 ћти и3 петрA: бsху же днjе њпрэсн0чніи: |
|
4
|
4
|
| And when he had taken him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to guard him; intending after the Passover to bring him forth to the people. | є3г0же и3 є4мь всади2 въ темни1цу, предaвъ четhремъ четвери1цамъ в0инwвъ стрещи2 є3го2, хотS по пaсцэ и3звести2 є3го2 къ лю1демъ. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Peter therefore was kept in the prison: but earnest prayer was made of the church unto God for him. | И# ќбw петрA стрежaху въ темни1цэ: моли1тва же бЁ прилёжна бывaемаz t цRкве къ бGу њ нeмъ. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And when Herod was about to bring him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and guards before the door kept the prison. | Е#гдa же хотsше є3го2 и3звести2 и4рwдъ, въ нощи2 т0й бЁ пeтръ спS междY двэмA в0инома, свsзанъ (желёзнома) ќжема двэмA, стрaжіе же пред8 двeрьми стрежaху темни1цы. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light shined in the cell: and he smote Peter on the side, and awoke him, saying, Rise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. | И# сE, ѓгGлъ гDень предстA, и3 свётъ возсіS въ хрaминэ: толкнyвъ же въ рeбра петрA, воздви1же є3го2, глаг0лz: востaни вск0рэ. И# спад0ша є3мY ќжz (желёзнаz) съ рукY. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. | Речe же ѓгGлъ къ немY: препоsшисz и3 вступи2 въ плесни6цы тво‰. Сотвори1 же тaкw. И# глаг0ла є3мY: њблецhсz въ ри1зу твою2 и3 послёдствуй ми2. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And he went out, and followed him; and he knew not that it was true which was done by the angel, but thought he saw a vision. | И# и3зшeдъ в8слёдъ є3гw2 и3дsше и3 не вёдаше, ћкw и4стина є4сть бhвшее t ѓгGла, мнsше же видёніе зрёти. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And when they were past the first and the second guard, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth into the city; which opened to them of its own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and straightaway the angel departed from him. | Прошє1дша же пeрвую стрaжу и3 вторyю, пріид0ста ко вратHмъ желBзнымъ, вводsщымъ во грaдъ, ±же њ себЁ tверз0шасz и4ма: и3 и3зшє1дша преид0ста ст0гну є3ди1ну, и3 ѓбіе tступи2 ѓгGлъ t негw2. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent forth his angel and delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. | И# пeтръ бhвъ въ себЁ, речE: нн7э вёмъ вои1стинну, ћкw послA бGъ ѓгGла своего2 и3 и3з8sтъ мS и3з8 руки2 и4рwдовы и3 t всегw2 чazніz людjй їудeйскихъ. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together and were praying. | (За? l.) Смотри1въ же пріи1де въ д0мъ марjи мaтере їwaнна, нарицaемагw мaрка, и3дёже бsху мн0зи с0брани и3 молsщесz. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And when Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a maid came to answer, named Rhoda. | Толкнyвшу же петрY во вратA дворA, приступи2 слhшати nтрокови1ца, и4менемъ р0ди, |
|
14
|
14
|
| And when she knew Peter’s voice, she opened not the gate for joy, but ran in, and told that Peter stood before the gate. | и3 познaвши глaсъ петр0въ, t рaдости не tвeрзе врaтъ, притeкши же сказA петрA стоsща пред8 враты2. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she confidently affirmed that it was even so. And they said, It is his angel. | Nни1 же къ нeй рёша: бэснyешисz ли; Nнa же крэплsшесz тaкw бhти. Nни1 же глаг0лаху: ѓгGлъ є3гw2 є4сть. |
|
16
|
16
|
| But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened, they saw him, and were amazed. | Пeтръ же пребывaше толкjй: tвeрзше же ви1дэша є3го2 и3 ўжас0шасz. |
|
17
|
17
|
| But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the prison. And he said, Tell these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went to another place. | Помаaвъ же и5мъ рук0ю молчaти, сказA и5мъ, кaкw гDь є3го2 и3зведE и3з8 темни1цы: речe же: возвэсти1те їaкwву и3 брaтіzмъ сі‰. И# и3зшeдъ и4де во и4но мёсто. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. | Бhвшу же дню2, бЁ молвA не мaла въ в0инэхъ, что2 ќбw петрY бhсть: |
|
19
|
19
|
| And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the guards, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judea to Caesarea, and tarried there. | и4рwдъ же, поискaвъ є3го2 и3 не њбрётъ и3 и3стzзaвъ стрaжы, повелЁ tвести2 и5хъ: и3 и3зшeдъ t їудeи въ кесарjю, живsше. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Now Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: and they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king’s chamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, because their country was fed from the king’s country. | Бё же и4рwдъ гнёваzсz на тЂрzны и3 сідHнzны: и5же є3динодyшнw пріид0ша къ немY, и3 ўмоли1вше влaста постeльника царeва, прошaху ми1ра, понeже страны6 и4хъ t цaрства є3гw2 питaхусz. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And upon a set day Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on the throne, and made an oration unto them. | Въ нарэчeнный же дeнь и4рwдъ, њб0лксz во nдeжду цaрску и3 сёдъ на суди1ще пред8 нар0домъ, глаг0лаше къ ни6мъ, |
|
22
|
22
|
| And the people shouted, saying, The voice of a god, and not of a man. | нар0дъ же возглашaше: глaсъ б9ій, ґ не человёчь. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And immediately an angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not glory to God: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. | Внезaпу же порази2 є3го2 ѓгGлъ гDень, занE не дадE слaвы бGу: и3 бhвъ червьми2 и3з8zдeнъ, и4здше. |
|
24
|
24
|
| But the word of God grew and multiplied. | Сл0во же б9іе растsше и3 мн0жашесz. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And Barnabas and Saul returned to Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministration, taking also with them John whose surname was Mark. | (За? l№.) Варнaва же и3 сavлъ возврати1стасz и3з8 їеrли1ма во ґнтіохjю, и3спHлнивша слyжбу, поє1мша съ соб0ю и3 їwaнна, нарицaемаго мaрка. |
|
Chapter 13
|
Главa Gi
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now there were at Antioch, in the church that was there, certain prophets and teachers: Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen the foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. | Бsху же нёцыи во цRкви сyщей во ґнтіохjи прbр0цы и3 ўчи1теліе: варнaва же и3 сmмеHнъ нарицaемый нjгеръ, и3 лукjй кmринeанинъ, и3 манаи1лъ со и4рwдомъ четвертовлaстникомъ воспитaнный, и3 сavлъ. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And as they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Spirit said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. | Служaщымъ же и5мъ гDеви и3 постsщымсz, речE д¦ъ с™hй: tдэли1те ми2 варнaву и3 сavла на дёло, на нeже призвaхъ и5хъ. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Then, when they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. | ТогдA пости1вшесz и3 помоли1вшесz и3 возл0жше рyки на нS, tпусти1ша и5хъ. |
|
4
|
4
|
| So they, being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went down to Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. | Сі‰ u5бо, пHслана бы6вша t д¦а с™а, снид0ста въ селеvкjю, tтyду же tплhста въ кЂпръ, |
|
5
|
5
|
| And when they were at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John as their attendant. | и3 бы6вша въ саламjнэ, возвэщaста сл0во б9іе въ с0нмищихъ їудeйскихъ: и3мёzста же и3 їwaнна слугY. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And when they had gone through the island unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-Jesus; | Прошє1дша же џстровъ дaже до пaфа, њбрэт0ста нёкоего мyжа волхвA лжепрор0ка їудeанина, є3мyже и4мz варіисyсъ, |
|
7
|
7
|
| who was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of understanding. The same called unto him Barnabas and Saul, and sought to hear the word of God. | и4же бЁ со ґнfmпaтомъ сeргіемъ пavломъ, мyжемъ разyмнымъ. Сeй призвaвъ варнaву и3 сavла, взыскA ўслhшати сл0во б9іе: |
|
8
|
8
|
| But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn aside the proconsul from the faith. | сопротивлsшесz же и4ма є3лЂма в0лхвъ, тaкw бо сказyетсz и4мz є3гw2, и3скjй разврати1ти ґнfmпaта t вёры. |
|
9
|
9
|
| But Saul, who is also called Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, and fastening his eyes on him, | Сavлъ же, и4же и3 пavелъ, и3сп0лнисz д¦а с™а, и3 воззрёвъ нaнь, |
|
10
|
10
|
| said, O full of all guile and all villainy, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? | речE: q, и3сп0лненне всsкіz льсти2 и3 всsкіz ѕл0бы, сhне діaволь, врaже всsкіz прaвды, не престaнеши ли развращaz пути6 гDни пр†выz; |
|
11
|
11
|
| And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. | и3 нн7э, сE, рукA гDнz на тS, и3 бyдеши слёпъ, не ви1дz с0лнца до врeмене. Внезaпу же нападE нaнь мрaкъ и3 тмA, и3 њсzзaz и3скaше вождA. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Then the proconsul, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord. | ТогдA ви1дэвъ ґнfmпaтъ бhвшее, вёрова, дивsсz њ ў§ніи гDни. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, and came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departed from them and returned to Jerusalem. | (За? lв7.) Tвeзшесz же t пaфа пavелъ и3 сyщіи съ ни1мъ, пріид0ша въ пергjю памфmлjйскую: їwaннъ же, tлучи1всz t ни1хъ, возврати1сz во їеrли1мъ. |
|
14
|
14
|
| But they, passing through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia; and they went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. | Nни1 же, прошeдше t пергjи, пріид0ша во ґнтіохjю пісідjйскую, и3 вшeдше въ с0нмище въ дeнь суббHтный, сэд0ша. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Brethren, if ye have a word of exhortation for the people, say on. | По чтeніи же зак0на и3 прbрHкъ, послaша нач†лницы с0нмища къ ни6мъ, глаг0люще: мyжіе брaтіе, ѓще є4сть сл0во въ вaсъ ўтэшeніz къ лю1демъ, глаг0лите. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And Paul stood up, and beckoning with the hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken: | Востaвъ же пavелъ и3 помаaвъ рук0ю, речE: мyжіе ї}лтzне и3 боsщіисz бGа, ўслhшите: |
|
17
|
17
|
| The God of this people chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm led he them forth out of it. | бGъ людjй си1хъ и3збрA nтцы2 нaшz и3 лю1ди вознесE въ пришeлствіи въ земли2 є3гЂпетстэй, и3 мhшцею выс0кою и3зведE и5хъ и3з8 неS |
|
18
|
18
|
| And for about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness. | и3 до четhредесzти лётъ препитA и5хъ въ пустhни: |
|
19
|
19
|
| And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave them their land for an inheritance. | и3 низложи1въ kзы6къ сeдмь въ земли2 ханаaнстэй, дадE и5мъ въ наслёдіе зeмлю и4хъ, |
|
20
|
20
|
| And after these things he gave them judges for about four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet. | и3 по си1хъ, ћкw лётъ четhреста и3 пzтьдесsтъ, дадE и5мъ судіи6 до самуи1ла прbр0ка: |
|
21
|
21
|
| And afterward they asked for a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of forty years. | и3 tтyду проси1ша царS, и3 дадE и5мъ бGъ саyла сhна кjсова, мyжа t колёна веніамjнова, лётъ четhредесzть: |
|
22
|
22
|
| And when he had removed him, he raised up David to be their king; to whom also he bare witness and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, who shall do all my will. | и3 престaвль є3го2, воздви1же и5мъ дв7да въ царS, є3мyже и3 речE свидётелствовавъ: њбрэт0хъ дв7да сhна їессeова, мyжа по с®цу моемY, и4же сотвори1тъ вс‰ хотBніz мо‰. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Of this man’s seed hath God according to promise brought unto Israel salvation; | T сегw2 сёмене бGъ по њбэтовaнію воздви1же ї}лю спcніе ї}са, |
|
24
|
24
|
| when John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to Israel. | проповёдавшу їwaнну пред8 лицeмъ вни1тіz є3гw2 крещeніе покаsніz всBмъ лю1демъ ї}лєвымъ. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And as John was fulfilling his course, he said, Whom suppose ye that I am? I am not he. But behold, there cometh one after me the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to unloose. | (За? lG.) И# ћкоже скончавaше їwaннъ течeніе, глаг0лаше: кого2 мS непщyете бhти; нёсмь ѓзъ, но сE, грzдeтъ по мнЁ, є3мyже нёсмь дост0инъ разрэши1ти ремeнь сапог{ є3гw2. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and those among you that fear God, to you is the word of this salvation sent. | Мyжіе брaтіе, сhнове р0да ґвраaмлz, и3 и5же въ вaсъ боsщіисz бGа, вaмъ сл0во спcніz сегw2 послaсz. |
|
27
|
27
|
| For they that dwell in Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning him. | Живyщіи бо во їеrли1мэ и3 кн‰зи и4хъ, сегw2 не разумёвше, и3 глaсы прbр0чєскіz по вс‰ суббw6ты чтHмыz, њсуди1вше (є3го2), и3сп0лниша, |
|
28
|
28
|
| And though they found no cause of death in him, yet asked they of Pilate that he should be slain. | и3 ни є3ди1ныz вины2 смeртныz њбрётше, проси1ша ў пілaта ўби1ти є3го2: |
|
29
|
29
|
| And when they had fulfilled all things that were written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a tomb. | ћкоже скончaша вс‰, ±же њ нeмъ пи6сана, снeмше съ дрeва, положи1ша во гр0бэ. |
|
30
|
30
|
| But God raised him from the dead: | БGъ же воскRси2 є3го2 t мeртвыхъ: |
|
31
|
31
|
| and he was seen for many days of them that came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people. | и4же kвлsшесz во дни6 мнHги совозшeдшымъ съ ни1мъ t галілeи во їеrли1мъ, и5же нн7э сyть свидётеліе є3гw2 къ лю1демъ. |
|
32
|
32
|
| And we bring you good tidings of the promise made unto the fathers, that God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he raised up Jesus; | И# мы2 вaмъ благовэствyемъ њбэтовaніе бhвшее ко nтцє1мъ, ћкw сіE бGъ и3сп0лнилъ є4сть нaмъ чaдwмъ и4хъ, воздви1гъ ї}са, |
|
33
|
33
|
| as also it is written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. | ћкоже и3 во pалмЁ вторёмъ пи1сано є4сть: сн7ъ м0й є3си2 ты2, ѓзъ днeсь роди1хъ тS. |
|
34
|
34
|
| And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he hath spoken on this wise, I will give you the holy and sure blessings of David. | Ґ ћкоже воскRси2 є3го2 t мeртвыхъ, не ктомY хотsща возврати1тисz во и3стлёніе, си1це речE: ћкw дaмъ вaмъ прпdбнаz дв7дwва вBрнаz. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou wilt not give thy Holy One to see corruption. | Тёмже и3 въ друг0мъ гlетъ: не дaси прпdбному твоемY ви1дэти и3стлёніz. |
|
36
|
36
|
| For David, after he had in his own generation served the counsel of God, fell asleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption: | Дв7дъ бо, своемY р0ду послужи1въ б9іимъ совётомъ, ќспе, и3 приложи1сz ко nтцє1мъ свои6мъ, и3 ви1дэ и3стлёніе: |
|
37
|
37
|
| but he whom God raised up saw no corruption. | ґ є3г0же бGъ воздви1же, не ви1дэ и3стлёніz. |
|
38
|
38
|
| Be it known unto you therefore, brethren, that through this man is proclaimed unto you remission of sins: | Вёдомо u5бо да бyдетъ вaмъ, мyжіе брaтіе, ћкw є3гw2 рaди вaмъ њставлeніе грэхHвъ проповёдаетсz: |
|
39
|
39
|
| and by him everyone that believeth is justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. | и3 t всёхъ, t ни1хже не возмог0сте въ зак0нэ мwmсeовэ њправди1тисz, њ сeмъ всsкъ вёруzй њправдaетсz. |
|
40
|
40
|
| Beware therefore, lest that come upon you which is spoken in the prophets: | Блюди1те u5бо, да не пріи1детъ на вaсъ рэчeнное во прbр0цэхъ: |
|
41
|
41
|
| Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; For I work a work in your days, Which ye shall in no wise believe, if one declare it unto you. | ви1дите, неради1віи, и3 чуди1тесz, и3 ќзрите и3 и3счeзнете: ћкw дёло ѓзъ содёлаю во дни6 вaшz, є3мyже не и4мате вёровати, ѓще кто2 повёсть вaмъ. |
|
42
|
42
|
| And as they went out of the synagogue of the Jews, the Gentiles besought that these words might be spoken to them the next sabbath. | И#сходsщымъ же и5мъ t с0нмища їудeйска, молsху kзhцы въ другyю суббHту глаг0латисz и5мъ глаг0лwмъ си6мъ: |
|
43
|
43
|
| Now when the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas; who, speaking to them, urged them to continue in the grace of God. | разшeдшусz же соб0ру, послёдоваша мн0зи t їудє1й и3 чести1выхъ пришлє1цъ пavлу и3 варнaвэ, и5же, глагHлюща и5мъ, ўвэщaста и5хъ пребывaти въ блгdти б9іей. |
|
44
|
44
|
| And the next sabbath almost the whole city was gathered together to hear the word of God. | Во грzдyщую же суббHту мaлw не вeсь грaдъ собрaсz послyшати сл0ва б9іz: |
|
45
|
45
|
| But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with jealousy, and contradicted the things which were said by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. | ви1дэвше же їудeє нар0ды, и3сп0лнишасz зaвисти и3 вопреки2 глаг0лаху глаг0лємымъ t пavла, сопроти1въ глаг0люще и3 хулsще. |
|
46
|
46
|
| And Paul and Barnabas spake out boldly, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you. But seeing ye thrust it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. | Дерзн{вша же пavелъ и3 варнaва рек0ста: вaмъ бЁ лёпо пeрвэе глаг0лати сл0во б9іе: ґ понeже tверг0сте є5 и3 недостHйны творитE сaми себE вёчному животY, сE, њбращaемсz во kзhки: |
|
47
|
47
|
| For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles, That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the uttermost part of the earth. | тaкw бо заповёда нaмъ гDь: положи1хъ тS во свётъ kзhкwмъ, є4же бhти тебЁ во спcніе дaже до послёднихъ земли2. |
|
48
|
48
|
| And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed. | Слhшаще же kзhцы рaдовахусz и3 слaвлzху сл0во гDне, и3 вёроваша, є3ли1цы ўчинeни бsху въ жи1знь вёчную: |
|
49
|
49
|
| And the word of the Lord was spread abroad throughout all the region. | проношaшесz же сл0во гDне по всeй странЁ. |
|
50
|
50
|
| But the Jews urged on the women that were devout, and the women of honorable estate, and the chief men of the city, and stirred up a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and cast them out of their borders. | Їудeє же наусти1ша чести6выz жєны2 и3 благоwбр†зныz и3 старёйшины грaда, и3 воздвиг0ша гонeніе на пavла и3 варнaву, и3 и3згнaша | t предBлъ свои1хъ. |
|
51
|
51
|
| But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium. | W$на же, tр‰сша прaхъ t н0гъ свои1хъ на ни1хъ, пріид0ста во їконjю. |
|
52
|
52
|
| And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit. | Ўчн7цh же и3сполнsхусz рaдости и3 д¦а с™а. |
|
Chapter 14
|
Главa д7i
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And it came to pass in Iconium that they entered together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake that a great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks believed. | Бhсть же во їконjи, вкyпэ вни1ти и4ма въ с0нмище їудeйское и3 глаг0лати тaкw, ћкw вёровати їудeєвъ и3 є4ллинwвъ мн0жеству мн0гу. |
|
2
|
2
|
| But the Jews that were disobedient stirred up the souls of the Gentiles, and made them evil affected against the brethren. | Невёрующіи же їудeє воздвиг0ша и3 њѕл0биша [къ ѕл0бэ под8усти1ша] дyшы kзhкwвъ на брaтію. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Long time therefore they tarried there speaking boldly in the Lord, who bare witness unto the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands. | Дов0лно же u5бо врeмz пребhста дерз†юща њ гDэ, свидётелствующемъ сл0ву блгdти своеS и3 даю1щемъ знaмєніz и3 чудесA бhти рукaма и4хъ. |
|
4
|
4
|
| But the multitude of the city was divided; and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. | Раздэли1шажесz мн0жество грaда, и3 џви ќбw бsху со їудє1и, џви же со ґпcлы. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And when there was made an onset both of the Gentiles and of the Jews with their rulers, to treat them shamefully and to stone them, | И# є3гдA бhсть стремлeніе kзhкwмъ же и3 їудeємъ съ нач†лники и4хъ досади1ти и3 кaменіемъ поби1ти и5хъ, |
|
6
|
6
|
| they became aware of it, and fled unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and the region round about: | (За? lд7.) ўвBдэвша же прибэг0ста во грaды лmкаHнскіz, въ лЂстру и3 дeрвію, и3 во њкрє1стныz и4хъ, |
|
7
|
7
|
| and there they preached the gospel. | и3 тaмw бёста благовэств{юща. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And at Lystra there sat a certain man, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother’s womb, who never had walked. | И# нёкто мyжъ въ лЂстрэхъ нeмощенъ ногaма сэдsше, хр0мъ t чрeва мaтере своеS сhй, и4же николи1же бЁ ходи1лъ. |
|
9
|
9
|
| The same heard Paul speaking: who, fastening his eyes upon him, and seeing that he had faith to be made whole, | Сeй слhшаше пavла глаг0люща: и4же воззрёвъ нaнь и3 ви1дэвъ, ћкw вёру и4мать здрaвъ бhти, |
|
10
|
10
|
| said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped up and walked. | речE вeліимъ глaсомъ: тебЁ глаг0лю во и4мz гDа ї}са хrтA, встaни на ногY твоє1ю прaвъ. И# ѓбіе возскочи2 и3 хождaше. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And when the multitude saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. | Нар0ди же ви1дэвше, є4же сотвори2 пavелъ, воздвиг0ша глaсъ св0й, лmка0нски глаг0люще: б0зи ўпод0бльшесz человёкwмъ снид0ша къ нaмъ. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercury, because he was the chief speaker. | Нарицaху же ќбw варнaву дjа, пavла же є3рмjа, понeже т0й бsше начaлникъ сл0ва. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Then the priest of Jupiter whose temple was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the multitudes. | Жрeцъ же дjевъ, сyщагw пред8 грaдомъ и4хъ, приведE ю3нцы2 и3 (принесE) вэнцы2 пред8 вратA, съ нарHды хотsше жрeти. |
|
14
|
14
|
| But when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they rent their garments, and sprang in among the multitude, crying out | Слы6шавша же ґпcла варнaва и3 пavелъ, растерз†вша ри6зы сво‰, вскочи1ста въ нар0дъ, зов{ща и3 глагHлюща: |
|
15
|
15
|
| and saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and bring you good tidings, that ye should turn from these vain things unto the living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them is: | мyжіе, что2 сі‰ творитE; и3 мы2 подобостр†стна є3смA вaмъ человBка, благовэств{юща вaмъ t си1хъ сyетныхъ њбращaтисz къ бGу жи1ву, и4же сотвори2 нeбо и3 зeмлю и3 м0ре и3 вс‰, ±же въ ни1хъ: |
|
16
|
16
|
| who in the generations gone by suffered all the nations to walk in their own ways. | и4же въ мимошeдшыz р0ды њстaвилъ бЁ вс‰ kзhки ходи1ти въ путeхъ и4хъ: |
|
17
|
17
|
| And yet he left not himself without witness, in that he did good and gave you from heaven rains and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. | и3 ќбw не несвидётелствована себE њстaви, бlготворS, съ небесE нaмъ дожди6 даS и3 временA плодонHсна, и3сполнsz пи1щею и3 весeліемъ сердцA н†ша. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And with these sayings scarce restrained they the multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them. | И# сі‰ глагHлюща, є3двA ўстaвиста нар0ды не жрeти и4ма, но tити2 коемyждо во сво‰ си. Пребывaющема же и4ма и3 ўчaщема, |
|
19
|
19
|
| But there came Jews thither from Antioch and Iconium: and having persuaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, supposing that he was dead. | пріид0ша t ґнтіохjи и3 їконjи нёцыи їудeє, и3 стzзaющемасz и4ма съ дерзновeніемъ, наусти1ша нар0ды tступи1ти t нею2, глаг0люще, ћкw ничт0же и4стинно глаг0лета, но всE лжeта. И# наусти1вше нар0ды и3 кaменіемъ поби1вше пavла, и3звлек0ша внЁ грaда, мнsще є3го2 ўмeрша. |
|
20
|
20
|
| But as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and entered into the city: and on the morrow he went forth with Barnabas to Derbe. | W$крестъ же стaвшымъ є3гw2 ўчн7кHмъ, востaвъ вни1де во грaдъ (За? lе7.) и3 наyтріе и3зhде съ варнaвою въ дeрвію. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra, and Iconium, and Antioch, | Благовэствов†вша же грaду томY и3 научи6вша мнHги, возврати1стасz въ лЂстру и3 їконjю и3 ґнтіохjю, |
|
22
|
22
|
| confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of God. | ўтвержд†юща дyшы ўчн7кHвъ, мол‰ща пребhти въ вёрэ, и3 ћкw мн0гими скорбьми2 подобaетъ нaмъ вни1ти въ цrтвіе б9іе. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And when they had appointed for them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they had believed. | РукополHжша же и5мъ пресвЂтеры на вс‰ цRкви и3 помоли6вшасz съ пост0мъ, предaста и5хъ гDеви, въ нег0же ўвёроваша. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And they passed through Pisidia, and came to Pamphylia. | И# прошє1дша пісідjю, пріид0ста въ памфmлjю: |
|
25
|
25
|
| And when they had spoken the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia; | и3 глагHлавша въ пергjи сл0во гDне, снид0ста во ґтталjю |
|
26
|
26
|
| and thence they sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been committed to the grace of God for the work which they had fulfilled. | и3 tтyду tплhста во ґнтіохjю, tню1дуже бёста прє1дана блгdти б9іей въ дёло, є4же скончaста. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all things that God had done with them, and that he had opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles. | Пришє1дша же и3 собр†вша цRковь, сказaста, є3ли6ка сотвори2 бGъ съ ни1ма и3 ћкw tвeрзе kзhкwмъ двeрь вёры: |
|
28
|
28
|
| And they tarried there no little time with the disciples. | пребhста же тaмw врeмz не мaло со ўчн7ки6. |
|
Chapter 15
|
Главa є7i
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And certain men came down from Judea and taught the brethren, saying, Except ye be circumcised after the custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved. | И# нёцыи сшeдше t їудeи, ўчaху брaтію, ћкw ѓще не њбрёжетесz по њбhчаю мwmсeову, не м0жете спасти1сz. |
|
2
|
2
|
| When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and questioning with them, the brethren appointed that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question. | Бhвшей же рaспри и3 стzзaнію не мaлу пavлу и3 варнaвэ къ ни6мъ, ўчини1ша взhти пavлу и3 варнaвэ и3 нBкимъ други6мъ t ни1хъ ко ґпcлwмъ и3 стaрцємъ во їеrли1мъ њ вопрошeніи сeмъ. |
|
3
|
3
|
| They therefore, being brought on their way by the church, passed through Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. | Nни1 же u5бо, предп0слани бhвше t цRкве, прохождaху фінікjю и3 самарjю, повёдающе њбращeніе kзhкwвъ, и3 творsху рaдость вeлію всeй брaтіи. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church and the apostles and the elders, and they rehearsed all things that God had done with them. | Пришeдше же во їеrли1мъ, пріsти бhша t цRкве и3 ґпcлъ и3 стaрєцъ, сказaша же, є3ли6ка сотвори2 бGъ съ ни1ми и3 ћкw tвeрзе kзhкwмъ двeрь вёры. |
|
5
|
5
|
| But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees who believed, saying, It is needful to circumcise them, and to charge them to keep the law of Moses. | (За? lѕ7.) Востaша же нёцыи t є4реси фарісeйскіz вёровавшіи, глаг0люще, ћкw подобaетъ њбрёзати и5хъ, завэщавaти же блюсти2 зак0нъ мwmсeовъ. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And the apostles and the elders were gathered together to consider of this matter. | Собрaшасz же ґпcли и3 стaрцы вёдэти њ словеси2 сeмъ. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Brethren, ye know that a good while ago God made choice among us, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. | Мн0гу же взыскaнію бhвшу, востaвъ пeтръ речE къ ни6мъ: мyжіе брaтіе, вы2 вёсте, ћкw t днjй пeрвыхъ бGъ въ нaсъ и3збрA ўсты6 мои1ми ўслhшати kзhкwмъ сл0во бlговёстіz и3 вёровати: |
|
8
|
8
|
| And God, who knoweth the heart, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Spirit, even as he did unto us; | и3 с®цевёдецъ бGъ свидётелствова и5мъ, дaвъ и5мъ д¦а с™aго, ћкоже и3 нaмъ, |
|
9
|
9
|
| and he made no distinction between us and them, cleansing their hearts by faith. | и3 ничт0же разсуди2 междY нaми же и3 џнэми, вёрою њчи1щь сердцA и4хъ: |
|
10
|
10
|
| Now therefore why make ye trial of God, that ye should put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? | нн7э u5бо что2 и3скушaете бGа, (хотsще) возложи1ти и4го на вы6и ўчн7кHмъ, є3гHже ни nтцы2 нaши, ни мы2 возмог0хомъ понести2; |
|
11
|
11
|
| But we believe that we shall be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in like manner as they. | но блгdтію гDа ї}са хrтA вёруемъ спcти1сz, ћкоже и3 nни2. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And all the multitude kept silence; and they hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsing what signs and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles through them. | Ўмолчa же всE мн0жество и3 послyшаху варнaвы и3 пavла повёдающєю, є3ли6ка сотвори2 бGъ знaмєніz и3 чудесA во kзhцэхъ и4ма. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Brethren, hearken unto me: | По ўмолчaніи же є3ю2, tвэщA їaкwвъ глаг0лz: мyжіе брaтіе, послyшайте менE: |
|
14
|
14
|
| Simeon hath rehearsed how first God visited the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. | сmмеHнъ повёда, ћкw прeжде бGъ посэти2 пріsти t kзы6къ лю1ди њ и4мени своeмъ: |
|
15
|
15
|
| And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, | и3 семY согласyютъ словесA прbрHкъ, ћкоже пи1шетъ: |
|
16
|
16
|
| After these things I will return, And I will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen; And I will build again the ruins thereof, And I will set it up: | по си1хъ њбращyсz и3 сози1жду кр0въ дв7довъ пaдшій, и3 раскHпанаz є3гw2 сози1жду и3 и3спрaвлю є3го2, |
|
17
|
17
|
| That the residue of men may seek after the Lord, And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, Saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. | ћкw да взhщутъ пр0чіи человёцы гDа, и3 вси2 kзhцы, въ ни1хже наречeсz и4мz моE, гlетъ гDь, творsй сі‰ вс‰. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Known unto God from of old are all his works. | Раз{мна t вёка сyть бGови вс‰ дэлA є3гw2. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Wherefore my judgment is, that we trouble not them that from among the Gentiles turn to God; | Сегw2 рaди ѓзъ суждY не стужaти t kзы6къ њбращaющымсz къ бGу, |
|
20
|
20
|
| but that we write unto them, that they abstain from the pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from what is strangled, and from blood. | но заповёдати и5мъ њгребaтисz t трeбъ јдwлскихъ и3 t блудA и3 ўдaвленины и3 t кр0ве, и3 є3ли6ка неугHдна себЁ сyть, и3ны6мъ не твори1ти. |
|
21
|
21
|
| For Moses from generations of old hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath. | Мwmсeй бо t родHвъ дрeвнихъ по всBмъ градHмъ проповёдающыz є3го2 и4мать, въ с0нмищихъ по вс‰ суббw6ты чт0мый. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the whole church, to choose men out of their company, and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas who was surnamed Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren: | ТогдA и3зв0лисz ґпcлwмъ и3 стaрцємъ со всeю цRковію, и3збрaвше м{жа t ни1хъ, послaти во ґнтіохjю съ пavломъ и3 варнaвою, їyду нарицaемаго варсaву, и3 сjлу, м{жа нарHчита въ брaтіи, |
|
23
|
23
|
| and they wrote thus by them, The apostles and the elders and the brethren, unto the brethren who are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, greeting: | написaвше рукaма и4хъ сі‰: ґпcли и3 стaрцы и3 брaтіz, сyщымъ во ґнтіохjи и3 сmрjи и3 кілікjи брaтіzмъ, и5же t kзы6къ, (њ гDэ) рaдоватисz. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Forasmuch as we have heard that certain who went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying that ye must be circumcised and keep the law; to whom we gave no commandment; | Понeже слhшахомъ, ћкw нёцыи t нaсъ и3зшeдше возмути1ша вaсъ словесы2, развращaюще дyшы вaшz, глаг0люще њбрёзатисz и3 блюсти2 зак0нъ, и5мже мы2 не завэщaхомъ: |
|
25
|
25
|
| it seemed good unto us, having come to one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, | и3зв0лисz нaмъ собрaвшымсz є3динодyшнw, и3збр†нныz мyжы послaти къ вaмъ, съ возлю1бленныма нaшима варнaвою и3 пavломъ, |
|
26
|
26
|
| men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. | человёкома предaвшема дyшы сво‰ њ и4мени гDа нaшегw ї}са хrтA: |
|
27
|
27
|
| We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who themselves also shall tell you the same things by word of mouth. | послaхомъ u5бо їyду и3 сjлу, и3 тёхъ сл0вомъ сказyющихъ т†zжде: |
|
28
|
28
|
| For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things: | и3зв0лисz бо с™0му д¦у и3 нaмъ, ничт0же мн0жае возложи1ти вaмъ тzготы2, рaзвэ нyждныхъ си1хъ: |
|
29
|
29
|
| that ye abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from fornication; from which if ye keep yourselves, it shall be well with you. Fare ye well. | њгребaтисz t їдwложeртвенныхъ и3 кр0ве, и3 ўдaвленины и3 блудA: и3 є3ли6ка не х0щете вaмъ бhти, други6мъ не твори1те: t ни1хже соблюдaюще себE, д0брэ сотворитE. Здрaвствуйте. |
|
30
|
30
|
| So they, when they were dismissed, came to Antioch; and having gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle. | Nни1 же u5бо п0слани бhвше пріид0ша во ґнтіохjю, и3 собрaвше нар0дъ, вдaша послaніе. |
|
31
|
31
|
| And when they had read it, they rejoiced for the consolation. | Прочeтше же, возрaдовашасz њ ўтэшeніи. |
|
32
|
32
|
| And Judas and Silas, being themselves also prophets, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them. | Їyда же и3 сjла, и3 т† прbрHка с{ща, сл0вомъ мн0зэмъ ўтёшиста брaтію и3 ўтверди1ста. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And after they had spent some time there, they were dismissed in peace from the brethren unto the apostles. | Пребы6вша же тaмw врeмz, tпущє1на бhста съ ми1ромъ t брaтій ко ґпcлwмъ. |
|
35
|
35
|
| But Paul and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. | (За? lз7.) Пavелъ же и3 варнaва живsста во ґнтіохjи, ўч†ща и3 благовэств{юща сл0во гDне, и3 со и3нёми мн0гими. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us return now and visit our brethren in every city wherein we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see how they fare. | По нёкихъ же днeхъ речE пavелъ къ варнaвэ: возврaщшесz подобaетъ посэти1ти брaтію нaшу во всёхъ градёхъ, въ ни1хже проповёдахомъ сл0во гDне, кaкw пребывaютъ. |
|
37
|
37
|
| And Barnabas was minded to take with them John, who was called Mark. | Варнaва же восхотЁ поsти съ соб0ю їwaнна нарицaемаго мaрка: |
|
38
|
38
|
| But Paul thought not good to take with them him who withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. | пavелъ же глаг0лаше tстyпльшагw t нaю t памфmлjи и3 не шeдшагw съ нaма на дёло, на нeже п0слани бhхомъ, не поsти сего2 съ соб0ю. |
|
39
|
39
|
| There arose therefore a sharp contention, so that they parted asunder one from the other, and Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed away unto Cyprus: | Бhсть u5бо рaспрz, ћкw tлучи1тисz и4ма t себє2: варнaва ќбw поeмь мaрка tплы2 въ кЂпръ: |
|
40
|
40
|
| but Paul chose Silas, and went forth, being commended by the brethren to the grace of God. | пavелъ же и3збрaвъ сjлу и3зhде прeданъ блгdти б9іей t брaтій, |
|
41
|
41
|
| And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. | прохождaше же сmрjю и3 кілікjю, ўтверждaz цRкви. |
|
Chapter 16
|
Главa ѕ7i
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And he came to Derbe and Lystra: and behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a certain Jewess that believed; but his father was a Greek. | Пріи1де же въ дeрвію и3 лЂстру. И# сE, ўчн7къ нёкій бЁ тY, и4менемъ тімоfeй, сhнъ жены2 нёкіz їудeаныни вёрны, nтцa же є4ллина: |
|
2
|
2
|
| The same was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. | и4же свидётелствованъ бЁ t сyщихъ въ лЂстрэхъ и3 їконjи брaтіи. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and he took and circumcised him because of the Jews that were in those parts: for they all knew that his father was a Greek. | Сего2 восхотЁ пavелъ съ соб0ю и3зhти: и3 пріeмь њбрёза є3го2, їудє1й рaди сyщихъ на мёстэхъ џнэхъ: вёдzху бо вси2 nтцA є3гw2, ћкw є4ллинъ бsше. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And as they went on their way through the cities, they delivered them the decrees to keep which had been ordained of the apostles and the elders that were at Jerusalem. | И# ћкоже прохождaху грaды, предаsше и5мъ храни1ти ўстaвы суждє1нныz t ґпcлъ и3 стaрєцъ, и5же во їеrли1мэ. |
|
5
|
5
|
| So the churches were strengthened in the faith, and increased in number daily. | ЦRкви же ўтверждaхусz вёрою и3 прибывaху въ число2 по вс‰ дни6. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Now when they had gone through Phrygia and the region of Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia, | Прошeдше же фрmгjю и3 галатjйскую странY, возбранeни (бhша) t с™aгw д¦а глаг0лати сл0во во ґсjи. |
|
7
|
7
|
| and were come over against Mysia, they assayed to go on toward Bithynia; and the Spirit suffered them not; | Пришeдше же въ мmсjю, покушaхусz въ віfmнjю поити2: и3 не њстaви и4хъ д¦ъ. |
|
8
|
8
|
| and passing by Mysia, they came down to Troas. | Прешeдше же мmсjю, снид0ша въ трwaду. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And a vision appeared to Paul in the night: There was a man of Macedonia standing, beseeching him, and saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. | И# видёніе въ нощи2 kви1сz пavлу: мyжъ нёкій бЁ макед0нzнинъ стоS, молS є3го2 и3 глаг0лz: пришeдъ въ макед0нію, помози2 нaмъ. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And when he had seen the vision, straightaway we sought to go forth into Macedonia, concluding that the Lord had called us to preach the gospel unto them. | И# ћкоже видёніе ви1дэ, ѓбіе взыскaхомъ и3зhти въ макед0нію, разумёвше, ћкw призвA ны2 гDь благовэсти1ти и5мъ. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight course to Samothrace, and the day following to Neapolis; | Tвeзшесz же t трwaды, пріид0хомъ въ самоfрaкъ, воyтріе же въ неап0ль, |
|
12
|
12
|
| and from thence to Philippi, which is a leading city of that district of Macedonia, a Roman colony: and we were in this city tarrying certain days. | tтyду же въ філjппы, и4же є4сть пeрвый грaдъ чaсти макед0ніи, колHніа. Бёхомъ же въ т0мъ грaдэ пребывaюще дни6 нBкіz. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And on the sabbath day we went forth without the city by a riverside, where was wont to be prayer; and we sat down, and spake unto the women that were come together. | Въ дeнь же суббHтный и3зыд0хомъ в0нъ и3з8 грaда при рэцЁ, и3дёже мнsшесz моли1твенница бhти, и3 сёдше глаг0лахомъ къ собрaвшымсz женaмъ. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one that worshiped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened to give heed unto the things which were spoken by Paul. | И# нёкаz женA, и4менемъ лmдjа, порфmропродaлница t грaда fmатjрскагw, чтyщи бGа, послyшаше: є4йже гDь tвeрзе сeрдце внимaти глаг0лємымъ t пavла. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us. | Ћкоже крести1сz тA и3 д0мъ є3S, молsше ны2 глаг0лющи: ѓще ўсмотри1сте мS вёрну гDеви бhти, вшeдше въ д0мъ м0й, пребyдите. И# принyди нaсъ. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And it came to pass, as we were going to prayer, that a certain maid having a spirit of divination met us, who brought her masters much gain by soothsaying. | (За? l}.) Бhсть же и3дyщымъ нaмъ на моли1тву, nтрокови1ца нёкаz и3мyщаz дyхъ пытли1въ срёте нaсъ, ћже стzжaніе мн0го даsше господє1мъ свои6мъ волхвyющи. |
|
17
|
17
|
| The same following after Paul and us cried out, saying, These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim unto us the way of salvation. | ТA послёдовавши пavлу и3 нaмъ, взывaше глаг0лющи: сjи человёцы раби2 бGа вhшнzгw сyть, и5же возвэщaютъ нaмъ пyть спcніz. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And this she did for many days. But Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And it came out that very hour. | Сe же творsше на мнHги дни6. Стужи1въ же си2 пavелъ и3 њбрaщьсz, дyхови речE: запрещaю ти2 и4менемъ ї}са хrтA, и3зhди и3з8 неS. И# и3зhде въ т0мъ часЁ. |
|
19
|
19
|
| But when her masters saw that the hope of their gain was gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers, | Ви1дэвше же госп0діе є3S, ћкw и3зhде надeжда стzжaніz и4хъ, поeмше пavла и3 сjлу, влек0ша на т0ргъ ко кнzзє1мъ, |
|
20
|
20
|
| and when they had brought them unto the magistrates, they said, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, | и3 привeдше и5хъ къ воев0дамъ, рёша: сjи человёцы возмущaютъ грaдъ нaшъ, їудeє сyще, |
|
21
|
21
|
| and set forth customs which it is not lawful for us to receive, or to observe, being Romans. | и3 завэщавaютъ њбы6чаи, ±же не дост0итъ нaмъ пріимaти ни твори1ти, ри1млzнwмъ сyщымъ. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent their garments off them, and commanded to beat them with rods. | И# сни1десz нар0дъ на ни1хъ, и3 воевHды растерзaвше и4ма ри6зы, велsху пaлицами би1ти и5хъ: |
|
23
|
23
|
| And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely: | мнHги же дaвше и4ма р†ны, всади1ша въ темни1цу, завэщaвше темни1чному стрaжу твeрдw стрещи2 и5хъ: |
|
24
|
24
|
| who, having received such a charge, cast them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. | и4же таково2 завэщaніе пріeмь, всади2 и5хъ во внyтреннюю темни1цу и3 н0ги и4хъ заби2 въ клaдэ. |
|
25
|
25
|
| But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns unto God, and the prisoners were listening to them; | Въ полyнощи же пavелъ и3 сjла мол‰щасz поsста бGа: послyшаху же и4хъ ю4зницы. |
|
26
|
26
|
| and suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison house were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened; and everyone’s bands were loosed. | Внезaпу же трyсъ бhсть вeлій, ћкw поколебaтисz њсновaнію темни1чному: tверз0шасz же ѓбіе двє1ри вс‰, и3 всBмъ ю4зы њслабёша. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And the jailer, being roused out of sleep and seeing the prison doors open, drew a sword and was about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped. | Возбyждьсz же темни1чный стрaжъ и3 ви1дэвъ tвє1рсты двє1ри темни1цы, и3звлeкъ н0жъ, хотsше себE ўби1ти, мнS и3збёгшz ю4зники. |
|
28
|
28
|
| But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here. | Возгласи1 же глaсомъ вeліимъ пavелъ глаг0лz: ничт0же сотвори2 себЁ ѕлA, вси1 бо є3смы2 здЁ. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And he called for lights and sprang in, and, trembling for fear, fell down before Paul and Silas, | Проси1въ же свэщи2 вскочи2, и3 трeпетенъ бhвъ, припадE къ пavлу и3 сjлэ, |
|
30
|
30
|
| and brought them out and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? | и3 и3звeдъ и5хъ в0нъ, речE: госп0діе, чт0 ми подобaетъ твори1ти, да сп7сyсz; |
|
31
|
31
|
| And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, thou and thy house. | W$на же рек0ста: вёруй въ гDа ї}са хrтA, и3 сп7сeшисz ты2 и3 вeсь д0мъ тв0й. |
|
32
|
32
|
| And they spake the word of the Lord unto him, and to all that were in his house. | И# глаг0ласта є3мY сл0во гDне, и3 всBмъ, и5же въ домY є3гw2. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, immediately. | И# поeмь | въ т0йже чaсъ н0щи, и3змы2 t рaнъ и3 крести1сz сaмъ и3 свои2 є3мY вси2 ѓбіе: |
|
34
|
34
|
| And he brought them up into his house, and set food before them, and rejoiced greatly, with all his house, having believed in God. | ввeдъ же | въ д0мъ св0й, постaви трапeзу и3 возрaдовасz со всёмъ д0момъ свои1мъ, вёровавъ бGу. |
|
35
|
35
|
| But when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, Let those men go. | Дню1 же бhвшу, послaша воевHды пaличники, глаг0люще: tпусти2 человBка w4на. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And the jailer reported these words to Paul, saying, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore come forth, and go in peace. | Сказa же темни1чный стрaжъ словесA сі‰ пavлу, ћкw послaша воевHды, да tпущє1на бyдета: нн7э u5бо и3зшє1дша, и3ди1та съ ми1ромъ. |
|
37
|
37
|
| But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that are Romans, and have cast us into prison; and do they now cast us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and bring us out. | Пavелъ же речE къ ни6мъ: би1вше нaю пред8 людьми2, неwсуждє1нна человBка ри6млzнина с{ща, всади1ша въ темни1цу, и3 нн7э w4тай и3зв0дzтъ нaю; ни1 бо: но да пришeдше сaми и3зведyтъ нaю. |
|
38
|
38
|
| And the sergeants reported these words unto the magistrates: and they feared when they heard that they were Romans; | Сказaша же пaличницы воев0дамъ глаг0лы сі‰: и3 ўбоsшасz слhшавше, ћкw ри6млzнина є3стA. |
|
39
|
39
|
| and they came and besought them; and when they had brought them out, they asked them to depart from the city. | И# пришeдше ўмоли1ша и5хъ и3 и3звeдше молsху и3зhти и3з8 грaда. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed. | И#зшє1дша же и3з8 темни1цы пріид0ста къ лmдjи, и3 ви6дэвша брaтію, ўтёшиста и5хъ и3 и3зыд0ста. |
|
Chapter 17
|
Главa з7i
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews: | (За? lf7.) Прешє1дша же ґмфіп0ль и3 ґполлHнію, внид0ста въ солyнь, и3дёже бЁ с0нмище їудeйское. |
|
2
|
2
|
| and Paul, as his custom was, went in unto them, and for three sabbath days reasoned with them from the scriptures, | По њбhчаю же своемY пavелъ вни1де къ ни6мъ и3 по суббw6ты три2 стzзaшесz съ ни1ми t писaній, |
|
3
|
3
|
| opening and alleging that it behooved the Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom, said he, I proclaim unto you, is the Christ. | сказyz и3 предлагaz и5мъ, ћкw хrтY подобaше пострадaти и3 воскrнути t мeртвыхъ, и3 ћкw сeй ї}съ, є3г0же ѓзъ проповёдую вaмъ, є4сть хrт0съ. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And some of them were persuaded, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. | И# нёцыи t ни1хъ вёроваша и3 приложи1шасz къ пavлу и3 сjлэ, t чести1выхъ є4ллинъ мн0жество мн0го и3 t жeнъ благор0дныхъ не мaлw. |
|
5
|
5
|
| But the Jews that were disobedient took unto them certain vile fellows of the rabble, and gathering a crowd, set the city on an uproar; and assaulting the house of Jason, they sought to bring them to the people. | Возревновaвше же непок0ршіисz їудeє и3 пріeмше крам0лники нBкіz мyжы ѕлы6z, и3 собрaвше нар0дъ, м0лвzху по грaду: нашeдше же на д0мъ їасс0новъ, и3скaху и5хъ и3звести2 къ нар0ду. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And when they found them not, they dragged Jason and certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also; | Не њбрётше же и4хъ, влечaху їасс0на и3 нBкіz t брaтій ко градоначaлникwмъ, вопію1ще, ћкw, и5же разврати1ша вселeнную, сjи и3 здЁ пріид0ша, |
|
7
|
7
|
| whom Jason hath received: and these all act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus. | и5хже пріsтъ їасс0нъ: и3 сjи вси2 проти1внw велёніємъ кeсарєвымъ творsтъ, цRS глаг0люще и3н0го бhти, ї}са. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And they troubled the multitude and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. | Смzт0ша же нар0дъ и3 градоначaлники слhшащыz сі‰: |
|
9
|
9
|
| And when they had taken security from Jason and the rest, they let them go. | взeмше же дов0лное t їасс0на и3 t пр0чихъ, tпусти1ша и5хъ. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who when they were come thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. | Брaтіz же ѓбіе въ нощи2 tслaша пavла и3 сjлу въ бeрію: и5же пришє1дша, и3д0ста въ соб0ръ їудeйскій. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Now these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, examining the scriptures daily, whether these things were so. | Сjи же бsху благор0днэйши живyщихъ въ солyни, и5же пріsша сл0во со всёмъ ўсeрдіемъ, по вс‰ дни6 разсуждaюще пис†ніz, ѓще сyть сі‰ тaкw. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Many of them therefore believed; also of the Greek women of honorable estate, and of men, not a few. | Мн0зи u5бо t ни1хъ вёроваша, и3 t є4ллинскихъ жeнъ благоwбрaзныхъ и3 мужeй не мaлw. |
|
13
|
13
|
| But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was proclaimed of Paul at Berea also, they came thither likewise, stirring up the multitudes. | И# ћкw ўвёдаша и5же t солyнz їудeє, ћкw и3 въ бeріи проповёдасz t пavла сл0во б9іе, пріид0ша и3 тaмw дви1жуще и3 смущaюще нар0ды. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And then immediately the brethren sent forth Paul to go as it were to the sea: but both Silas and Timothy abode there still. | Ѓбіе же тогдA брaтіz tпусти1ша пavла и3ти2 на пом0ріе: њстaста же сjла и3 тімоfeй тaмw. |
|
15
|
15
|
| But they that conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy that they should come to him with all speed, they departed. | Провождaющіи же пavла вед0ша є3го2 дaже до ґfи1нъ, и3 пріeмше зaповэдь къ сjлэ и3 тімоfeю, да ћкw скорёе пріи1дутъ къ немY, и3зыд0ша. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him as he beheld the city full of idols. | (За? м7.) Во ґfи1нэхъ же ждyщу и4хъ пavлу, раздражaшесz дyхъ є3гw2 въ нeмъ зрsщемъ јдwлъ п0лнъ сyщь грaдъ. |
|
17
|
17
|
| So he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and the devout persons, and in the marketplace every day with them that met him. | Стzзaшесz же u5бо на с0нмищи со їудє1и и3 съ чести1выми, и3 на т0ржищи по вс‰ дни6 съ приключaющимисz. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And certain also of the Epicurean and the Stoic philosophers encountered him. And some said, What would this babbler say? others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached Jesus and the resurrection. | Нёцыи же t є3пікyръ и3 t стHікъ філосHфъ стzзaхусz съ ни1мъ: и3 нёцыи глаг0лаху: что2 ќбw х0щетъ суесл0вивый сeй глаг0лати; И#нjи же: чужди1хъ богHвъ мни1тсz проповёдникъ бhти: ћкw ї}са и3 воскrніе благовэствовaше и5мъ. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And they took hold of him, and brought him unto the Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new teaching is, which is spoken by thee? | (За?.) Поeмше же є3го2, вед0ша на ґреопaгъ, глаг0люще: м0жемъ ли разумёти, что2 н0вое сіE глаг0лемое тоб0ю ў§ніе; |
|
20
|
20
|
| For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things might mean. | стр†нна бо нBкаz влагaеши во ўшесA н†ша: х0щемъ u5бо разумёти, что2 хотsтъ сі‰ бhти; |
|
21
|
21
|
| (Now all the Athenians and the strangers sojourning there spent their time in nothing else, but to tell and to hear something new.) | Ґfинeє же вси2 и3 приходsщіи стрaнніи ни во чт0же и4но ўпражнsхусz, рaзвэ глаг0лати что2 и3ли2 слhшати н0вое. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and said, Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive that ye are very religious. | Стaвъ же пavелъ посредЁ ґреопaга, речE: мyжіе ґfинeйстіи, по всемY зрю2 вы2 ѓки благочести6выz: |
|
23
|
23
|
| For as I passed along, and observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscription, TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye worship in ignorance, him I set forth unto you. | проходs бо и3 соглsдаz чествов†ніz в†ша, њбрэт0хъ и3 кaпище, на нeмже бЁ напи1сано: невёдомому бGу. Е#г0же u5бо не вёдуще (благолёпнэ) чтетE, сего2 ѓзъ проповёдую вaмъ. |
|
24
|
24
|
| The God that made the world and all things therein, he, being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; | БGъ сотвори1вый мjръ и3 вс‰, ±же въ нeмъ, сeй нб7сE и3 земли2 гDь сhй, не въ рукотворeнныхъ хрaмэхъ живeтъ, |
|
25
|
25
|
| neither is he served by men’s hands, as though he needed anything, seeing he himself giveth to all life and breath in all things; | ни t рyкъ человёческихъ ўгождє1ніz пріeмлетъ, трeбуz что2, сaмъ даS всBмъ жив0тъ и3 дыхaніе и3 вс‰: |
|
26
|
26
|
| and he made of one blood every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth, having determined their appointed seasons, and the bounds of their habitation; | сотвори1лъ же є4сть t є3ди1ныz кр0ве вeсь kзhкъ человёчь, жи1ти по всемY лицY земн0му, ўстaвивъ пред8учинє1наz временA и3 предёлы селeніz и4хъ, |
|
27
|
27
|
| that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him and find him, though he is not far from each one of us: | взыскaти гDа, да понE њсsжутъ є3го2 и3 њбрsщутъ, ћкw не далeче t є3ди1нагw коегHждо нaсъ сyща: |
|
28
|
28
|
| for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain even of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. | њ нeмъ бо живeмъ и3 дви1жемсz и3 є3смы2, ћкоже и3 нёцыи t вaшихъ кни6жникъ рек0ша: сегH бо и3 р0дъ є3смы2. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Being then the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and device of man. | Р0дъ u5бо сyще б9ій, не д0лжни є3смы2 непщевaти под0бно бhти бжcтво2 злaту, и3ли2 сребрY, и3ли2 кaменю худ0жнэ начертaну, и3 смышлeнію человёчу: |
|
30
|
30
|
| The times of ignorance therefore God overlooked; but now he commandeth all men everywhere to repent: | лBта u5бо невёдэніz презирaz бGъ, нн7э повелэвaетъ человёкwмъ всBмъ всю1ду покazтисz: |
|
31
|
31
|
| because he hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousness by the man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. | занE ўстaвилъ є4сть дeнь, въ џньже х0щетъ суди1ти вселeннэй въ прaвдэ, њ мyжи, є3г0же пред8устaви, вёру подаS всBмъ, воскRси1въ є3го2 t мeртвыхъ. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Now when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked; but others said, We will hear thee again concerning this. | Слhшавше же воскrніе мeртвыхъ, џвіи ќбw ругaхусz, џвіи же рёша: да слhшимъ тS пaки њ сeмэ. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And so Paul went out from among them. | И# тaкw пavелъ и3зhде t среды2 и4хъ. |
|
34
|
34
|
| But certain men clave unto him, and believed: among whom also was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. | Нёцыи же мyжіе прилэпи1вшесz є3мY, вёроваша: въ ни1хже бЁ и3 діонЂсій ґреопагjтскій, и3 женA и4менемъ дaмарь, и3 друзjи съ ни1ми. |
|
Chapter 18
|
Главa }i
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And after these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth. | По си1хъ же tлучи1всz пavелъ t ґfи1нъ, пріи1де въ корjнfъ: |
|
2
|
2
|
| And he found a certain Jew named Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had ordered all the Jews to depart from Rome: and he came unto them; | и3 њбрётъ нёкоего їудeанина и4менемъ ґкЂлу, п0нтzнина р0домъ, н0вw пришeдша t їталjи, и3 пріскjллу женY є3гw2: занE повелёлъ бsше клаvдjй tлучи1тисz всBмъ їудeємъ t ри1ма: пріи1де къ ни6мъ, |
|
3
|
3
|
| and because he was of the same trade, he abode with them, and wrought; for by their trade they were tentmakers. | и3 занE є3динохуд0жникwмъ бhти и5мъ, пребhсть ў ни1хъ и3 дёлаше: бsху бо скинотв0рцы хи1тростію. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded Jews and Greeks. | Стzзaшесz же на с0нмищахъ по вс‰ суббw6ты и3 препирaше їудє1и и3 є4ллины. |
|
5
|
5
|
| But when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the Spirit, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ. | И# є3гдA снид0ста t макед0ніи сjла же и3 тімоfeй, тужaше дyхомъ пavелъ, свидётелствуz їудewмъ ї}са бhти хrтA. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And when they opposed themselves and blasphemed, he shook out his raiment and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. | Проти1вzщымсz же и5мъ и3 хyлzщымъ, њтрsсъ ри6зы сво‰, речE къ ни6мъ: кр0вь вaша на главaхъ вaшихъ: чи1стъ ѓзъ, tнн7э во kзhки и3дY. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And he departed thence, and went into the house of a certain man named Justus, one that worshiped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. | И# прешeдъ tтyду, пріи1де въ д0мъ нёкоегw и4менемъ їyста, чтyща бGа, є3мyже хрaмина бЁ вскрaй с0нмища. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed in the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized. | Крjспъ же начaлникъ соб0ра вёрова гDеви со всёмъ д0момъ свои1мъ, и3 мн0зи t корjнfzнъ слhшавше вёроваху и3 крещaхусz. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And the Lord said unto Paul by a vision in the night, Be not afraid, but speak and hold not thy peace: | Речe же гDь въ видёніи нощнёмъ пavлу: не б0йсz, но глаг0ли и3 да не ўм0лкнеши, |
|
10
|
10
|
| for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm thee: for I have much people in this city. | занE ѓзъ є4смь съ тоб0ю, и3 никт0же приложи1тъ њѕл0бити тS: занE лю1діе сyть ми2 мн0зи во грaдэ сeмъ. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And he dwelt there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. | Пребhсть же тaмw лёто и3 мцcъ шeсть, ўчS въ ни1хъ сл0ву б9ію. |
|
12
|
12
|
| But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul and brought him before the judgment seat, | ГалліHну же ґнfmпaту сyщу во ґхaіи, напад0ша є3динодyшнw їудeє на пavла и3 привед0ша є3го2 на суди1лище, |
|
13
|
13
|
| saying, This man persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law. | глаг0люще, ћкw проти1ву зак0ну сeй ўвэщавaетъ человёки чти1ти бGа. |
|
14
|
14
|
| But when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If indeed then it were a matter of wrong or of wicked villainy, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: | Хотsщу же пavлу tвeрсти ўстA, речE галліHнъ ко їудeємъ: ѓще u5бо непрaвда былa бы кaz и3ли2 дёло ѕл0е, q, їудeє, по сл0ву послyшалъ бhхъ вaсъ: |
|
15
|
15
|
| but if it is a question about words and names and your own law, look to it yourselves; for I am not minded to be a judge of these matters. | ѓще ли же стzз†ніz сyть њ словеси2 и3 њ и4менэхъ и3 њ зак0нэ вaшемъ, вёдите сaми: судіs бо ѓзъ си6мъ не хощY бhти. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And he drove them from the judgment seat. | И# и3згнA и5хъ t суди1лища. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And all the Greeks laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. And none of these things was a delay to Gallio. | Е$мше же вси2 є4ллини сwсfeна начaлника соб0ра, біsху пред8 суди1лищемъ: и3 ни є3ди1но њ си1хъ галліHну радёніе бhсть. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And Paul, having tarried after this yet many days, took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila: having shorn his head in Cenchreae; for he had a vow. | Пavелъ же, є3щE пребhвъ дни6 довHлны и3 цэловaвъ брaтію, tплы2 въ сmрjю, и3 съ ни1мъ ґкЂла и3 пріскjлла, њстри1гъ главY въ кегхрeихъ: њбрeксz бо бЁ. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. | Пристa же во є3фeсэ и3 тёхъ њстaви тaмw, сaмъ же вшeдъ въ с0нмище, стzзaшесz со їудє1и. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And when they asked him to abide with them a longer time, he consented not; | Молsщымъ же и5мъ є3го2 на мн0го врeмz пребhти ў ни1хъ, не и3зв0ли, |
|
21
|
21
|
| but took his leave of them, saying, I must by all means keep the coming feast at Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you if God will. And he set sail from Ephesus, | но tречeсz и5мъ, глаг0лz, ћкw подобaетъ ми2 всsкw прaздникъ грzдyщій сотвори1ти во їеrли1мэ: пaки же возвращyсz къ вaмъ, бGу хотsщу. И# tвезeсz t є3фeса: ґкЂла же и3 пріскjлла њстaста во є3фeсэ. |
|
22
|
22
|
| and when he had landed at Caesarea, he went up and saluted the church, and went down to Antioch. | (За? м7№.) И# сошeдъ въ кесарjю, возшeдъ и3 цэловaвъ цRковь, сни1де во ґнтіохjю, |
|
23
|
23
|
| And having spent some time there, he departed, and went through the region of Galatia, and Phrygia, in order, confirming all the disciples. | и3 сотв0рь врeмz нёкое, и3зhде, проходS порsду галатjйскую странY и3 фрmгjю, ўтверждaz вс‰ ўчн7ки2. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian by race, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus; and he was mighty in the scriptures. | Їудeанинъ же нёкто, ґполлHсъ и4менемъ, ґлеxaндрzнинъ р0домъ, мyжъ словeсенъ, пріи1де во є3фeсъ, си1ленъ сhй въ кни1гахъ. |
|
25
|
25
|
| This man had been instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in spirit, he spake and taught accurately the things concerning the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John: | Сeй бЁ њглашeнъ пути2 гDню, и3 горS дyхомъ, глаг0лаше и3 ўчaше и3звёстнw ±же њ гDэ, вёдый т0кмw крещeніе їwaнново. |
|
26
|
26
|
| and he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But when Aquila and Priscilla heard him, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more accurately. | Сeй же начaтъ дерзaти на с0нмищихъ. Слы6шавша же є3го2 ґкЂла и3 пріскjлла, пріsста є3го2 и3 и3звёстнэе томY сказaста пyть гDень. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And when he was minded to pass over into Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples to receive him: and when he was come, he helped them much that had believed through grace; | Хотsщу же є3мY преити2 во ґхaію, предпослaвше брaтіz написaша ўчн7кHмъ пріsти є3го2: и4же пришeдъ тaмw пос0бствова мн0гw вёровавшымъ блгdтію: |
|
28
|
28
|
| for he powerfully confuted the Jews, and that publicly, showing by the scriptures that Jesus was the Christ. | твeрдw бо їудє1и не престаS њбличaше пред8 людьми2, сказyz писaньми, ї}са бhти хrтA. |
|
Chapter 19
|
Главa f7i
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper country came to Ephesus; and finding certain disciples, | (За? м7в7.) Бhсть же внегдA бhти ґполлHсу въ корjнfэ, пavелъ, прошeдъ вы6шніz страны6, пріи1де во є3фeсъ, и3 њбрётъ нBкіz ўчн7ки2, |
|
2
|
2
|
| he said unto them, Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye believed? And they said unto him, Nay, we did not so much as hear whether the Holy Spirit was given. | речE къ ни6мъ: ѓще ќбw д¦ъ с™ъ пріsли є3стE вёровавше; Nни1 же рёша къ немY: но нижE ѓще д¦ъ с™hй є4сть, слhшахомъ. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And he said unto them, Into what then were ye baptized? And they said, Into John’s baptism. | Речe же къ ни6мъ: во что2 u5бо крести1стесz; Nни1 же рек0ша: во їwaнново крещeніе. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And Paul said, John indeed baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people that they should believe on him that should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. | Речe же пavелъ: їwaннъ ќбw крести2 крещeніемъ покаsніz, лю1демъ глаг0лz, да во грzдyщаго по нeмъ вёруютъ, си1рэчь во хrтA ї}са. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And when they heard this, they were baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. | Слhшавше же крести1шасz во и4мz гDа ї}са, |
|
6
|
6
|
| And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Spirit came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. | и3 возл0жшу пavлу на нS рyцэ, пріи1де д¦ъ с™hй на нS, глаг0лаху же љзы6ки и3 прор0чествоваху. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And they were in all about twelve men. | Бsше же всёхъ мужeй ћкw дванaдесzть. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And he entered into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, reasoning and persuading as to the things concerning the kingdom of God. | Вшeдъ же въ с0нмище, дерзaше, не њбинyzсz три2 мцcы бесёдуz и3 ўвэрsz, ±же њ цrтвіи б9іи. |
|
9
|
9
|
| But when some were hardened and disobedient, speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, reasoning daily in the school of one Tyrannus. | И# є3гдA нёцыи њжесточaхусz и3 прsхусz, ѕлосл0вzще пyть гDень пред8 нар0домъ, tстyпль t ни1хъ tлучи2 ўчн7ки2, по вс‰ дни6 стzзazсz во ўчи1лищи мучи1телz [власти1телz] нёкоегw. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And this continued for the space of two years; so that all they that dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. | Сіe же бhсть двA лBта, ћкw всBмъ живyщымъ во ґсjи слhшати сл0во гDа ї}са, жидHмъ же и3 є4ллинwмъ. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul: | Си6лы же не прHсты творsше бGъ рукaма пavловыма, |
|
12
|
12
|
| insomuch that unto the sick were brought handkerchiefs or aprons from his body, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out from them. | ћкw и3 на нед{жныz наноси1ти t (п0та) тёла є3гw2 главотsжы и3 ўбрyсцы, и3 и3сцэли1тисz и5мъ t нед{гъ, и3 духHмъ лук†вымъ и3сходи1ти t ни1хъ. |
|
13
|
13
|
| But certain of the strolling Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name over them that had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. | Начaша же нёцыи t скитaющихсz їудє1й заклинaтелей и3меновaти над8 и3мyщими дyхи лук†выz и4мz гDа ї}са, глаг0люще: заклинaемъ вы2 ї}сомъ, є3г0же пavелъ проповёдуетъ. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And there were certain men, seven sons of Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, who did this. | Бsху же нёцыи сhнове скevы їудeанина ґрхіерeа сeдмь, и5же сіE творsху. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? | Tвэщaвъ же дyхъ лукaвый речE: ї}са знaю и3 пavла свёмъ, вh же кто2 є3стE; |
|
16
|
16
|
| And the man in whom was the evil spirit, leaping upon them and mastering them, prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. | И# скачS на ни1хъ человёкъ, въ нeмже бЁ дyхъ лукaвый, и3 њдолёвъ и5мъ, ўкрэпи1сz на ни1хъ, ћкоже наги6мъ и3 ўрaнєнымъ и3збэжaти t хрaма џнагw. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus; and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. | Сіe же бhсть разyмно всBмъ живyщымъ во є3фeсэ їудeємъ же и3 є4ллинwмъ, и3 нападE стрaхъ на всёхъ и5хъ, и3 величaшесz и4мz гDа ї}са: |
|
18
|
18
|
| Many also of them that had believed came, confessing, and declaring their deeds. | мн0зи же t вёровавшихъ прихождaху, и3сповёдающе и3 сказyюще дэлA сво‰: |
|
19
|
19
|
| And not a few of them that practiced magical arts brought their books together and burned them in the sight of all; and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. | дов0лни же t сотв0ршихъ чародэ‰ніz, собрaвше кни6ги сво‰, сожигaху пред8 всёми: и3 сложи1ша цёны и4хъ и3 њбрэт0ша сребрA пsть тeмъ. |
|
20
|
20
|
| So mightily grew the word of the Lord and prevailed. | Си1це крёпкw сл0во гDне растsше и3 крэплsшесz. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Now after these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. | И# ћкоже скончaшасz сі‰, положи2 пavелъ въ дyсэ, прошeдъ макед0нію и3 ґхaію, и3ти2 во їеrли1мъ, рeкъ, ћкw бhвшу ми2 тaмw, подобaетъ ми2 и3 ри1мъ ви1дэти. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And having sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while. | Послaвъ же въ макед0нію двA t служaщихъ є3мY, тімоfeа и3 є3рaста, сaмъ же пребhсть врeмz во ґсjи. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And about that time there arose no small stir concerning the Way. | Бhсть же во врeмz џно молвA не мaла њ пути2 гDни: |
|
24
|
24
|
| For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, who made silver shrines of Diana, brought no little business unto the craftsmen; | дими1трій бо нёкто и4менемъ, среброковaчь, творsй хрaмы срє1брzны ґртемjдэ, подаsше хитрецє1мъ дёланіе [стzжaніе] не мaло, |
|
25
|
25
|
| whom he gathered together, with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this business we have our wealth. | и5хже собрaвъ и3 и4ны сицевhхъ вещeй дёлатєли, речE: мyжіе, вёсте, ћкw t сегw2 дёланіz дов0лство житію2 нaшему є4сть: |
|
26
|
26
|
| And ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they are no gods, that are made with hands: | и3 ви1дите и3 слhшите, ћкw не т0кмw є3фeсъ, но мaлw не всю2 ґсjю пavелъ сeй препрёвъ, њбрати2 мн0гъ нар0дъ, глаг0лz, ћкw не сyть б0зи, и5же рукaми человёческими бывaютъ: |
|
27
|
27
|
| and not only is there danger that this our trade come into disrepute; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana be made of no account, and that her magnificence should also be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshipeth. | не т0кмw же сіS бэдY пріeмлетъ нaша чaсть, є4же бы во њбличeніе не пріити2, но дабы2 и3 вели1кіz боги1ни ґртемjды хрaмъ ни во чт0же не вмэни1лсz, и4мать же разори1тисz и3 вели1чество є3S, ю4же всS ґсjа и3 вселeннаz почитaетъ. |
|
28
|
28
|
| And when they heard this they were filled with wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. | Слhшавше же и3 бhвше и3сп0лнени ћрости, вопіsху глаг0люще: вели1ка ґртемjда є3фeсскаz. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And the whole city was filled with the confusion: and they rushed with one accord into the theater, having seized Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul’s companions in travel. | И# и3сп0лнисz грaдъ вeсь мzтeжа: ўстреми1шасz же є3динодyшнw на поз0рище, восхи1щше гaіа и3 ґрістaрха макед0нzны, дрyги [сопyтники] пavлwвы. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And when Paul was minded to enter in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. | Пavлу же хотsщу вни1ти въ нар0дъ, не њставлsху є3гw2 ўчн7цы2: |
|
31
|
31
|
| And certain also of the Asiarchs, being his friends, sent unto him and besought him not to adventure himself into the theater. | нёцыи же t ґсjйскихъ нач†лникъ, сyще є3мY дрyзи, послaвше къ немY, молsху не вдaти себE въ поз0ръ. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was in confusion; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together. | Друзjи же u5бо и4но нёчто вопіsху: бё бо собрaніе смущeно, и3 мн0жайшіи t ни1хъ не вёдzху, чесw2 рaди собрaшасz. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And they brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews having put him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made a defense unto the people. | T нар0да же и3збрaша ґлеxaндра, и3звeдшымъ є3го2 їудeємъ. Ґлеxaндръ же, помаaвъ рук0ю, хотsше tвэщaти нар0ду. |
|
34
|
34
|
| But when they perceived that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. | Разумёвше же, ћкw їудeанинъ є4сть, глaсъ бhсть є3ди1нъ t всёхъ, ћкw на двA час† вопію1щихъ: вели1ка ґртемjда є3фeсскаz. |
|
35
|
35
|
| And when the town clerk had quieted the multitude, he saith, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there who knoweth not that the city of the Ephesians is temple keeper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter? | Ўти1шивъ же кни1жникъ нар0дъ, речE: мyжіе є3фeсстіи, кт0 бо є4сть человёкъ, и4же не вёсть, ћкw є3фeсскій грaдъ служи1тель є4сть вели1кіz боги1ни ґртемjды и3 діопeта; |
|
36
|
36
|
| Seeing then that these things cannot be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rash. | без8 всsкагw u5бо прекосл0віz си6мъ си1це сyщымъ, потрeбно є4сть вaмъ безмHлвнымъ бhти и3 ничт0же безчи1нно твори1ти: |
|
37
|
37
|
| For ye have brought hither these men, who are neither robbers of temples nor blasphemers of your god. | привед0сте бо мужeй си1хъ, ни хрaмъ (ґртемjдинъ) њкрaдшихъ, нижE боги1ню вaшу хyлzщихъ: |
|
38
|
38
|
| If therefore Demetrius, and the craftsmen that are with him, have a matter against any man, the courts are open, and there are proconsuls: let them accuse one another. | ѓще ќбw дими1трій и3 и5же съ ни1мъ худHжницы и4мутъ къ комY сл0во, суды2 сyть и3 ґнfmпaти сyть: да поeмлютъ дрyгъ на дрyга: |
|
39
|
39
|
| But if ye seek anything about other matters, it shall be settled in the regular assembly. | ѓще ли же что2 њ и3нhхъ и4щете, въ зак0ннэмъ собрaніи разрэши1тсz: |
|
40
|
40
|
| For indeed we are in danger to be accused concerning this day’s riot, there being no cause for it: and as touching it we shall not be able to give account of this concourse. | и4бо бёдствуемъ порицaеми бhти њ крамолЁ днeшней, ни є3ди1нэй винЁ сyщей, њ нeйже возм0жемъ воздaти сл0во стремлeніz сегw2. И# сі‰ рeкъ распусти2 собрaвшійсz нар0дъ. |
|
41
|
|
| And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. | |
|
Chapter 20
|
Главa к7
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And after the uproar ceased, Paul called unto him the disciples, and took leave of them, and departed to go into Macedonia. | По ўтишeніи же молвы2, призвaвъ пavелъ ўчн7ки2, ўтёшивъ и3 цэловaвъ и5хъ, и3зhде и3ти2 въ макед0нію. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And when he had gone through those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece. | Прошeдъ же страны6 w4ны и3 ўтёшивъ и5хъ сл0вомъ мн0гимъ, пріи1де во є3ллaду: |
|
3
|
3
|
| And when he had spent three months there, and a plot was laid against him by the Jews as he was about to set sail for Syria, a decision was made to return through Macedonia. | пожи1въ же мцcы три2, бhвшу нaнь навёту t їудє1й, хотsщу tвезти1сz въ сmрjю, бhсть хотёніе возврати1тисz сквозЁ макед0нію. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And there accompanied him as far as Asia, Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. | Послёдова же є3мY дaже до ґсjи сwсіпaтръ пЂрровъ бeрzнинъ, солyнzне же ґрістaрхъ и3 секyндъ, и3 гaій дeрвzнинъ и3 тімоfeй, ґсjане же тmхjкъ и3 трофjмъ. |
|
5
|
5
|
| These came, and were waiting for us at Troas. | Сjи предшeдше ждaху нaсъ въ трwaдэ. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we tarried seven days. | Мh же tвез0хомсz по днeхъ њпрэсн0чныхъ t філ‡ппъ и3 пріид0хомъ къ ни6мъ въ трwaду во днeхъ пzти2, и3дёже пребhхомъ днjй сeдмь. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples were gathered together to break bread, Paul discoursed with them, intending to depart on the morrow; and prolonged his speech until midnight. | (За? м7G.) Во є3ди1ну же t суббHтъ, собрaвшымсz ўчн7кHмъ преломи1ти хлёбъ, пavелъ бесёдоваше къ ни6мъ, хотS и3зhти на ќтріи, прострe же сл0во до полyнощи. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And there were many lights in the upper chamber where we were gathered together. | Бsху же свэщы2 мнHги въ г0рницэ, и3дёже бёхомъ с0брани. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And there sat in the window a certain young man named Eutychus, borne down with deep sleep; and as Paul discoursed yet longer, being borne down by his sleep he fell down from the third story, and was taken up dead. | Сэдs же нёкто ю4ноша, и4менемъ є3vтЂхъ, во nкнЁ, њтzгчeнъ сн0мъ глуб0кимъ, глаг0лющу пavлу њ мн0зэ, прекл0ньсz t снA, падE t трекр0вника д0лу, и3 взsша є3го2 мeртва. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Make ye no ado; for his life is in him. | Сошeдъ же пavелъ нападE нaнь, и3 њб8eмь є3го2 речE: не м0лвите, и4бо душA є3гw2 въ нeмъ є4сть. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And when he was gone up, and had broken bread, and eaten, and had talked with them a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. | Возшeдъ же и3 прел0мль хлёбъ и3 вкyшь, дов0лнw же бесёдовавъ дaже до зари2, и3 тaкw и3зhде. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And they brought the lad alive, and were not a little comforted. | Привед0ша же џтрока жи1ва и3 ўтёшишасz не мaлw. |
|
13
|
13
|
| But we, going to the ship, set sail for Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, intending himself to go by land. | Мh же, пришeдше въ корaбль, tвез0хомсz во ѓссонъ, tтyду хотsще поsти пavла: тaкw бо нaмъ бЁ повелёлъ, хотS сaмъ пёшь и3ти2. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And when he met us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. | И# ћкоже сни1десz съ нaми во ѓссонэ, взeмше є3го2 пріид0хомъ въ мітmли1нъ. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And sailing from thence, we came the following day over against Chios; and the next day we touched at Samos; and having tarried at Trogyllium, the day after we came to Miletus. | И# tтyду tвeзшесz, во ќтріе пристaхомъ проти1ву хjю, въ другjй же tвез0хомсz въ сaмонъ, и3 пребhвше въ трwгmллjи, въ грzдyщій же дeнь пріид0хомъ въ міли1тъ: |
|
16
|
16
|
| For Paul had determined to sail past Ephesus, that he might not have to spend time in Asia; for he was hastening, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. | (За? м7д7.) суди1 бо пavелъ ми1мо и3ти2 є3фeсъ, ћкw да не бyдетъ є3мY закоснёти во ґсjи, тщaшебосz, ѓще возм0жно бyдетъ, въ дeнь пzтьдесsтный бhти во їеrли1мэ. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called to him the elders of the church. | T міли1та же послaвъ во є3фeсъ, призвA пресвЂтеры цRкHвныz, |
|
18
|
18
|
| And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I set foot in Asia, after what manner I was with you all the time, | и3 ћкоже пріид0ша къ немY, речE къ ни6мъ: вы2 вёсте, ћкw t пeрвагw днE, tнeлиже пріид0хъ во ґсjю, кaкw съ вaми всE врeмz бhхъ, |
|
19
|
19
|
| serving the Lord with all lowliness of mind, and with many tears, and with trials which befell me by the plots of the Jews; | раб0таz гDеви со всsкимъ смиреномdріемъ и3 мн0гими слезaми и3 напaстьми, прилучи1вшимисz мнЁ t їудeйскихъ навBтъ: |
|
20
|
20
|
| how I shrank not from declaring unto you anything that was profitable, and teaching you publicly, and from house to house, | ћкw ни въ чес0мъ t полeзныхъ њбинyхсz, є4же сказaти вaмъ и3 научи1ти вaсъ пред8 людьми2 и3 по домHмъ, |
|
21
|
21
|
| testifying both to Jews and to Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. | засвидётелствуz їудeємъ же и3 є4ллинwмъ є4же къ бGу покаsніе и3 вёру ћже въ гDа нaшего ї}са хrтA. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there: | И# нн7э, сE, ѓзъ свsзанъ дyхомъ грzдY во їеrли1мъ, ±же въ нeмъ хот‰щаz приключи1тисz мнЁ не вёдый: |
|
23
|
23
|
| save that the Holy Spirit testifieth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. | т0чію ћкw д¦ъ с™hй по вс‰ грaды свидётелствуетъ, гlz, ћкw ќзы менE и3 скHрби ждyтъ. |
|
24
|
24
|
| But I make no account, neither count I my life precious unto myself, so that I may accomplish my course with joy, and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. | Но ни є3ди1но же попечeніе творю2, нижE и4мамъ дyшу мою2 чeстну себЁ, рaзвэ є4же скончaти течeніе моE съ рaдостію и3 слyжбу, ю4же пріsхъ t гDа ї}са, засвидётелствовати є3ђліе блгdти б9іz. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I went about preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. | И# нн7э, сE, ѓзъ вёмъ, ћкw ктомY не ќзрите лицA моегw2 вы2 вси2, въ ни1хже проид0хъ проповёдуz цrтвіе б9іе. |
|
26
|
26
|
| For I testify unto you this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. | Тёмже свидётелствую вaмъ во днeшній дeнь, ћкw чи1стъ ѓзъ t кр0ве всёхъ, |
|
27
|
27
|
| For I shrank not from declaring unto you the whole counsel of God. | не њбинyхсz бо сказaти вaмъ всю2 в0лю б9ію. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in which the Holy Spirit hath made you bishops, to feed the church of our Lord and God, which he purchased with his own blood. | Внимaйте u5бо себЁ и3 всемY стaду, въ нeмже вaсъ д¦ъ с™hй постaви є3пjскопы, пасти2 цRковь гDа и3 бGа, ю4же стzжA кр0вію своeю. |
|
29
|
29
|
| For I know this, that after my departing grievous wolves shall enter in among you, not sparing the flock; | Ѓзъ бо вёмъ сіE, ћкw по tшeствіи моeмъ вни1дутъ в0лцы тsжцы въ вaсъ, не щадsщіи стaда: |
|
30
|
30
|
| and from among your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after them. | и3 t вaсъ самёхъ востaнутъ мyжіе глаг0лющіи развращє1наz, є4же tторгaти ўчн7ки2 в8слёдъ себє2. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Wherefore watch ye, remembering that by the space of three years I ceased not to admonish every one night and day with tears. | Сегw2 рaди бди1те, поминaюще, ћкw три2 лBта н0щь и3 дeнь не престаsхъ ўчS со слезaми є3ди1наго ког0ждо вaсъ. |
|
32
|
32
|
| And now I commend you, brethren, to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them that are sanctified. | И# нн7э предаю2 вaсъ, брaтіе, бGови и3 сл0ву блгdти є3гw2, могyщему наздaти и3 дaти вaмъ наслёдіе во њсщ7eнныхъ всёхъ. |
|
33
|
33
|
| I coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or apparel. | СребрA и3ли2 злaта и3ли2 ри1зъ ни є3ди1нагw возжелaхъ: |
|
34
|
34
|
| Ye yourselves know that these hands ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. | сaми вёсте, ћкw трeбованію моемY и3 сyщымъ со мн0ю послужи1стэ рyцэ мои2 сjи. |
|
35
|
35
|
| In all things I gave you an example, that so laboring ye ought to help the weak, and to remember the word of the Lord Jesus, that he himself said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. | Вс‰ сказaхъ вaмъ, ћкw тaкw труждaющымсz подобaетъ заступaти немощнhz, поминaти же сл0во гDа ї}са, ћкw сaмъ речE: бlжeннэе є4сть пaче даsти, нeжели пріимaти. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And when he had thus spoken, he knelt down and prayed with them all. | И# сі‰ рeкъ, прекл0нь кwлёна сво‰, со всёми и4ми помоли1сz. |
|
37
|
37
|
| And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul’s neck and kissed him, | Мн0гъ же бhсть плaчь всBмъ: и3 напaдше на вhю пavлову, њблобызaху є3го2, |
|
38
|
38
|
| sorrowing most of all for the word which he had spoken, that they should behold his face no more. And they brought him on his way unto the ship. | скорбsще наипaче њ словеси2, є4же речE, ћкw ктомY не и4мутъ лицA є3гw2 ўзрёти. Провождaху же є3го2 въ корaбль. |
|
Chapter 21
|
Главa к7а
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And when it came to pass that we were parted from them and had set sail, we came with a straight course unto Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara: | И# ћкоже бhсть tвезти1сz нaмъ, tт0ргшымсz t ни1хъ, прsмw шeдше пріид0хомъ въ кHнъ, въ другjй же дeнь въ р0досъ и3 tтyду въ патaру: |
|
2
|
2
|
| and having found a ship crossing over unto Phoenicia, we went aboard, and set sail. | и3 њбрётше корaбль преходsщь въ фінікjю, возшeдше tвез0хомсz. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And when we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and landed at Tyre; for there the ship was to unlade her burden. | Возни1кшій же нaмъ кЂпръ њстaвльше њшyюю, плhхомъ въ сmрjю и3 пристaхомъ въ тЂрэ, тaмw бо бsше кораблю2 и3зложи1ти брeмz: |
|
4
|
4
|
| And having found disciples, we tarried there seven days: and these said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. | и3 њбрётше ўчн7ки2, пребhхомъ тY днjй сeдмь: и5же пavлови глаг0лаху д¦омъ не восходи1ти во їеrли1мъ. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And when it came to pass that we had accomplished the days, we departed and went on our journey; and they all, with wives and children, brought us on our way till we were out of the city: and kneeling down on the beach, we prayed. | Е#гдa же бhсть нaмъ скончaти дни6, и3зшeдше и3д0хомъ, провождaющымъ нaсъ всBмъ съ женaми и3 дэтьми2 дaже до внЁ грaда: и3 прекл0нше кwлёна при брeзэ помоли1хомсz. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And when we had bade each other farewell, we went on board the ship, but they returned home again. | И# цэловaвше дрyгъ дрyга внид0хомъ въ корaбль, nни1 же возврати1шасz во сво‰ си. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais; and we saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. | Мh же, плaваніе начeнше t тЂра, пристaхомъ во птолемаjдэ, и3 цэловaвше брaтію, пребhхомъ дeнь є3ди1нъ ў ни1хъ. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And on the morrow they that were of Paul’s company departed, and came unto Caesarea: and entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, we abode with him. | (За? м7е7.) Во ќтріе же и3зшeдше пavелъ и3 и5же съ ни1мъ, пріид0хомъ въ кесарjю, и3 вшeдше въ д0мъ філjппа бlговёстника, сyща t седми2 (діaкwнъ), пребhхомъ ў негw2. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Now this man had four virgin daughters, who prophesied. | СегH же бsху дщє1ри дэви6цы четhри прорицaющыz. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And as we tarried there some days, there came down from Judea a certain prophet, named Agabus. | Пребывaющымъ же нaмъ тaмw дни6 мнHги, сни1де нёкто t їудeи прbр0къ, и4менемъ ґгaвъ, |
|
11
|
11
|
| And coming to us, and taking Paul’s girdle, and having bound his own feet and hands, he said, Thus saith the Holy Spirit, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles. | и3 пришeдъ къ нaмъ и3 взeмъ п0zсъ пavловъ, свzзaвъ же свои2 рyцэ и3 н0зэ, речE: тaкw гlетъ д¦ъ с™hй: мyжа, є3гHже є4сть п0zсъ сeй, тaкw свsжутъ (є3го2) во їеrли1мэ їудeє и3 предадsтъ въ рyцэ kзhкwвъ. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And when we heard these things, both we and they of that place besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. | И# ћкоже слhшахомъ сі‰, молsхомъ мh же и3 намёстніи [тaмошніи жи1теліе], не восходи1ти є3мY во їеrли1мъ. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And Paul answered, What do ye, weeping and breaking my heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. | Tвэщa же пavелъ и3 речE: что2 творитE, плaчуще и3 сокрушaюще ми2 сeрдце; ѓзъ бо не т0чію свsзанъ бhти (хощY), но и3 ўмрeти во їеrли1мэ гот0въ є4смь за и4мz гDа ї}са. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done. | Не повинyющусz же є3мY, ўмолчaхомъ, рeкше: в0лz гDнz да бyдетъ. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And after these days we made preparations and went up to Jerusalem. | По днeхъ же си1хъ ўгот0вльшесz взыд0хомъ во їеrли1мъ: |
|
16
|
16
|
| And there went with us also certain of the disciples from Caesarea, bringing with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we should lodge. | пріид0ша же съ нaми и3 нёцыи ўчн7цы2 t кесарjи, ведyще съ соб0ю, ў негHже бы њбитaти нaмъ, мнaсwна нёкоего кЂпрzнина, дрeвнzго ўчн7кA. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. | Бhвшымъ же нaмъ во їеrли1мэ, любeзнw пріsша нaсъ брaтіz. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present. | На ќтріе же вни1де пavелъ съ нaми ко їaкwву, вси1 же пріид0ша стaрцы. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And when he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by one the things which God had wrought among the Gentiles through his ministry. | И# цэловaвъ и5хъ, сказaше по є3ди1ному к0еждо, є4же сотвори2 бGъ во kзhцэхъ служeніемъ є3гw2. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And they, when they heard it, glorified the Lord; and they said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands there are of the Jews that have believed; and they are all zealous for the law: | Nни1 же слhшавше слaвлzху бGа и3 рек0ша є3мY: ви1диши ли, брaте, коли1кw тeмъ є4сть їудє1й вёровавшихъ; и3 вси2 ревни1теліе зак0ну сyть: |
|
21
|
21
|
| and they have been informed concerning thee, that thou teachest all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs. | ўвэсти1шасz же њ тебЁ, ћкw tступлeнію ўчи1ши t зак0на мwmсeова живyщыz во kзhцэхъ вс‰ їудє1и, глаг0лz не њбрёзовати и5мъ ч†дъ свои1хъ, нижE во њбhчаехъ nтeческихъ ходи1ти. |
|
22
|
22
|
| What is it therefore? certainly the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come. | Что2 u5бо є4сть; Всsкw подобaетъ нар0ду сни1тисz: ўслhшатъ бо, ћкw пришeлъ є3си2. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men that have a vow on them; | СіE u5бо сотвори2, є4же ти2 глаг0лемъ: сyть ў нaсъ мyжіе четhри њбэщaвше себE бGу: |
|
24
|
24
|
| these take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges for them, that they may shave their heads: and all may know that there is no truth in the things whereof they have been informed concerning thee; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, keeping the law. | сі‰ пои1мъ њчи1стисz съ ни1ми и3 и3ждиви2 на ни1хъ, да њстри1жутъ си2 главы6: и3 разумёютъ вси2, ћкw возвэщє1ннаz и5мъ њ тебЁ ничт0же сyть, но пребывaеши и3 сaмъ зак0нъ хранS. |
|
25
|
25
|
| But as touching the Gentiles that have believed, we wrote, giving judgment that they should observe no such thing, save only that they should keep themselves from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from fornication. | Ґ њ вёровавшихъ kзhцэхъ мы2 послaхомъ, суди1вше ничт0же таков0е соблюдaти и5мъ, т0кмw храни1ти себE t їдwложeртвенныхъ и3 кр0ве, и3 ўдaвленины и3 блудA. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them went into the temple, declaring the fulfillment of the days of purification, until the offering was offered for every one of them. | (За? м7ѕ7.) ТогдA пavелъ поeмь мyжы w4ны, на ќтріе съ ни1ми њчи1щьсz вни1де во свzти1лище, возвэщaz и3сполнeніе днjй њчищeніz, д0ндеже принесено2 бhсть за є3ди1наго коег0ждо и4хъ приношeніе. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And when the seven days were almost completed, the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the multitude and laid hands on him, | И# ћкоже хотsху сeдмь днjй скончaтисz, и5же t ґсjи їудeє, ви1дэвше є3го2 во свzти1лищи, навaдиша вeсь нар0дъ и3 возложи1ша нaнь рyцэ, |
|
28
|
28
|
| crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man that teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and the law, and this place; and moreover he brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath defiled this holy place. | вопію1ще: мyжіе ї}лстіи, помози1те: сeй є4сть человёкъ, и4же на лю1ди и3 зак0нъ и3 на мёсто сіE всёхъ всю1ду ўчи1тъ: є3щe же и3 є4ллины введE въ цeрковь и3 њскверни2 с™0е мёсто сіE. |
|
29
|
29
|
| For they had seen with him in the city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple. | Бsху бо ви1дэли трофjма є3фeсzнина во грaдэ съ ни1мъ, є3г0же мнsху, ћкw въ цeрковь ввeлъ є4сть пavелъ. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And all the city was moved, and the people ran together; and they laid hold on Paul, and dragged him out of the temple: and straightaway the doors were shut. | Подви1жесz же грaдъ вeсь, и3 бhсть стечeніе лю1демъ: и3 є4мше пavла, влечaху є3го2 в0нъ и3з8 цeркве, и3 ѓбіе затвори1шасz двє1ри. |
|
31
|
31
|
| But as they were seeking to kill him, tidings came up to the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion. | И$щущымъ же и5мъ ўби1ти є3го2, взhде вёсть къ тhсzщнику спjры, ћкw вeсь возмути1сz їеrли1мъ: |
|
32
|
32
|
| And forthwith he took soldiers and centurions, and ran down upon them: and they, when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, left off beating Paul. | џнъ же ѓбіе пои1мъ в0ины и3 с0тники, притечE на нS: nни1 же ви1дэвше тhсzщника и3 в0ины, престaша би1ти пavла. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And the chief captain came near, and laid hold on him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and inquired who he might be, and what he had done. | Пристyпль же тhсzщникъ ћтъ є3го2 и3 повелЁ свzзaти є3го2 вери1гома желёзнома двэмA, и3 вопрошaше: кто2 ќбw є4сть и3 что2 є4сть сотвори1лъ. |
|
34
|
34
|
| And some cried one thing, some another, among the crowd: and when he could not know the certainty for the uproar, he commanded him to be brought into the castle. | Друзjи же и4но нёчто вопіsху въ нар0дэ: не могjй же разумёти и3звёстное молвы2 рaди, повелЁ tвести2 є3го2 въ п0лкъ. |
|
35
|
35
|
| And when he came upon the stairs, so it was that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the crowd; | Е#гдa же бhсть на степeнехъ, прилучи1сz воздви1жену бhти є3мY t вHинъ нyжды рaди нар0да, |
|
36
|
36
|
| for the multitude of the people followed after, crying out, Away with him. | послёдоваше бо мн0жество людjй зовyщихъ: возми2 є3го2. |
|
37
|
37
|
| And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, he saith unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee? And he said, Dost thou know Greek? | Хотs же вни1ти въ п0лкъ пavелъ глаг0ла тhсzщнику: ѓще лёть ми2 є4сть глаг0лати что2 тебЁ; Џнъ же речE: грeчески ўмёеши ли; |
|
38
|
38
|
| Art thou not then the Egyptian, who before these days stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness the four thousand men of the Assassins? | не тh ли є3си2 є3гЂптzнинъ, прeжде си1хъ днjй превэщaвый и3 и3зведhй въ пустhню четhри тhсzщы мужeй сікарeй; |
|
39
|
39
|
| But Paul said, I am a Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and I beseech thee, give me leave to speak unto the people. | Речe же пavелъ: ѓзъ человёкъ ќбw є4смь їудeанинъ, тaрсzнинъ, слaвнагw грaда въ кілікjи жи1тель: молю1 же тS, повели1 ми глаг0лати къ лю1демъ. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And when he had given him leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, beckoned with the hand unto the people; and when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, saying, | Повелёвшу же є3мY, пavелъ стоS на степeнехъ помаaвъ рук0ю къ лю1демъ: мн0гу же безм0лвію бhвшу, возгласи2 є3врeйскимъ љзhкомъ, глаг0лz: |
|
Chapter 22
|
Главa к7в
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defense which I now make unto you. | Мyжіе брaтіе и3 nтцы2, ўслhшите м0й къ вaмъ нн7э tвётъ. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And when they heard that he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, they were the more quiet: and he saith, | Слhшавше же, ћкw є3врeйскимъ љзhкомъ возгласи2 къ ни6мъ, пaче приложи1ша безм0лвіе. И# речE: |
|
3
|
3
|
| I am indeed a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God, even as ye all are this day: | ѓзъ ќбw є4смь мyжъ їудeанинъ, роди1всz въ тaрсэ кілікjйстэмъ, воспитaнъ же во грaдэ сeмъ при ногY гамаліи1лwву, накaзанъ и3звёстнw nтeческому зак0ну, ревни1тель сhй б9ій, ћкоже вси2 вы2 є3стE днeсь: |
|
4
|
4
|
| and I persecuted this Way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. | и4же сeй пyть гони1хъ дaже до смeрти, вzжS и3 предаS въ темни1цу мyжы же и3 жєны2, |
|
5
|
5
|
| As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and journeyed to Damascus to bring them also that were there unto Jerusalem in bonds to be punished. | ћкоже и3 ґрхіерeй свидётелствуетъ ми2 и3 вси2 стaрцы: t ни1хже и3 посл†ніz пріeмь къ живyщымъ въ дамaсцэ брaтіzмъ, и3дsхъ привести2 сyщыz тaмw св‰заны во їеrли1мъ, да мyчатсz. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. | Бhсть же ми2 и3дyщу и3 приближaющусz къ дамaску въ полyдне, внезaпу съ небесE њблистA свётъ мн0гъ w4крестъ менє2. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? | Пад0хъ же на зeмлю и3 слhшахъ глaсъ гlющь ми2: сavле, сavле, чт0 мz г0ниши; |
|
8
|
8
|
| And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. | Ѓзъ же tвэщaхъ: кто2 є3си2, гDи; речe же ко мнЁ: ѓзъ є4смь ї}съ назwрeй, є3г0же ты2 г0ниши. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And they that were with me beheld indeed the light, and were affrighted; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. | Со мн0ю же сyщіи свётъ ќбw ви1дэша и3 пристрaшни бhша, глaса же не слhшаша гlющагw ко мнЁ. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. | Рек0хъ же: что2 сотворю2, гDи; ГDь же речE ко мнЁ: востaвъ и3ди2 въ дамaскъ, и3 тaмw речeтсz ти2 њ всёхъ, ±же вчинeно ти2 є4сть твори1ти. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me I came into Damascus. | И# ћкоже не ви1дэхъ t слaвы свёта џнагw, за рyку вед0мь t сyщихъ со мн0ю, внид0хъ въ дамaскъ. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, well reported of by all the Jews that dwelt in Damascus, | Ґнaніа же нёкій, мyжъ благоговёинъ по зак0ну, свидётелствованъ t всёхъ живyщихъ въ дамaсцэ їудє1й, |
|
13
|
13
|
| came unto me, and standing by me said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And in that very hour I looked up on him. | пришeдъ ко мнЁ и3 стaвъ речe ми: сavле брaте, прозри2. И# ѓзъ въ т0й чaсъ воззрёхъ нaнь. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And he said, The God of our fathers hath appointed thee to know his will, and to see the Righteous One, and to hear a voice from his mouth. | Џнъ же речe ми: бGъ nтє1цъ нaшихъ и3зв0ли [пред8избрA] тS разумёти хотёніе є3гw2, и3 ви1дэти првdника, и3 слhшати глaсъ t ќстъ є3гw2: |
|
15
|
15
|
| For thou shalt be a witness for him unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. | ћкw бyдеши є3мY свидётель ў всёхъ человёкwвъ њ си1хъ, ±же ви1дэлъ є3си2 и3 слhшалъ: |
|
16
|
16
|
| And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord. | и3 нн7э что2 мeдлиши; востaвъ крести1сz и3 њмhй грэхи2 тво‰, призвaвъ и4мz гDа ї}са. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And it came to pass, that, when I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the temple, I fell into a trance, | Бhсть же возврати1вшумисz во їеrли1мъ и3 молsщумисz въ цeркви, бhти во и3зступлeніи |
|
18
|
18
|
| and saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem; because they will not receive of thee the testimony concerning me. | и3 ви1дэти є3го2 глаг0люща ми2: потщи1сz и3 и3зhди ск0рw и3з8 їеrли1ма, занE не пріи1мутъ свидётелства твоегw2, є4же њ мнЁ. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And I said, Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: | И# ѓзъ рёхъ: гDи, сaми вёдzтъ, ћкw ѓзъ бёхъ всаждaz въ темни1цу и3 біS по с0нмищихъ вёрующыz въ тS, |
|
20
|
20
|
| and when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, keeping the garments of them that slew him. | и3 є3гдA и3зливaшесz кр0вь стефaна свидётелz твоегw2, и3 сaмъ бёхъ стоS и3 соизволsz ўбіeнію є3гw2 и3 стрегjй ри1зъ ўбивaющихъ є3го2. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee forth far hence unto the Gentiles. | И# речE ко мнЁ: и3ди2, ћкw ѓзъ во kзhки далeче послю1 тz. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And they gave him audience unto this word; and they lifted up their voice, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live. | Послyшаху же є3гw2 дaже до сегw2 словесE и3 воздвиг0ша глaсъ св0й, глаг0люще: возми2 t земли2 таковaго, не подобaетъ бо є3мY жи1ти. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And as they cried out, and threw off their garments, and cast dust into the air, | Вопію1щымъ же и5мъ и3 мeщущымъ ри6зы и3 прaхъ возметaющымъ на воздyхъ, |
|
24
|
24
|
| the chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, bidding that he should be examined by scourging, that he might know for what cause they so shouted against him. | повелЁ тhсzщникъ tвести2 є3го2 въ п0лкъ, рeкъ рaнами и3стzзaти є3го2, да разумёетъ, за кyю винY тaкw вопіsху нaнь. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And as he tied him up with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned? | И# ћкоже протzг0ша є3го2 вервьми2, речE къ стоsщему с0тнику пavелъ: человёка ри1млzнина и3 неwсуждeна лёть ли є4сть вaмъ би1ти; |
|
26
|
26
|
| And when the centurion heard it, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou art about to do: for this man is a Roman. | Слhшавъ же с0тникъ, приступи2 къ тhсzщнику, сказA, глаг0лz: ви1ждь, что2 х0щеши сотвори1ти; человёкъ бо сeй ри1млzнинъ є4сть. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And the chief captain came and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? And he said, Yea. | Пристyпль же тhсzщникъ речE є3мY: глаг0ли ми2, ри1млzнинъ ли є3си2 ты2; Џнъ же речE: є4й. |
|
28
|
28
|
| And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this citizenship. And Paul said, But I am a Roman born. | Tвэщa же тhсzщникъ: ѓзъ мн0гою цэн0ю нарэчeніе жи1телства сегw2 стzжaхъ. Пavелъ же речE: ѓзъ же и3 роди1хсz въ нeмъ. |
|
29
|
29
|
| They then that were about to examine him straightaway departed from him: and the chief captain also was afraid when he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. | Ѓбіе u5бо tступи1ша t негw2 хотsщіи є3го2 и3стzзaти, и3 тhсzщникъ же ўбоsсz, разумёвъ, ћкw ри1млzнинъ є4сть, и3 ћкw бЁ є3го2 свzзaлъ. |
|
30
|
30
|
| But on the morrow, desiring to know the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bonds, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to come, and brought Paul down and set him before them. | На ќтріе же, хотS разумёти и4стину, чесw2 рaди њклеветaетсz t їудє1й, разрэши2 є3го2 t ќзъ и3 повелЁ пріити2 ґрхіерeємъ и3 всемY соб0ру и4хъ: и3 свeдъ пavла, постaви (є3го2) пред8 ни1ми. |
|
Chapter 23
|
Главa к7г
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And Paul, looking steadfastly on the council, said, Brethren, I have lived before God in all good conscience until this day. | (За? м7з7.) Воззрёвъ же пavелъ на с0нмъ, речE: мyжіе брaтіе, ѓзъ всeю с0вэстію бlг0ю жи1телствовахъ пред8 бGомъ дaже до сегw2 днE. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth. | Ґрхіерeй же ґнaніа повелЁ предстоsщымъ є3мY би1ти є3гw2 ўстA. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: and sittest thou to judge me according to the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law? | ТогдA пavелъ речE къ немY: би1ти тS и4мать бGъ, стэно2 повaпленаz: и3 ты2 сэди1ши судs ми по зак0ну, преступaz же зак0нъ вели1ши, да бію1тъ мS. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God’s high priest? | Предстоsщіи же рёша: ґрхіерeю ли б9ію досаждaеши; |
|
5
|
5
|
| And Paul said, I knew not, brethren, that he was high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of a ruler of thy people. | Речe же пavелъ: не вёдахъ, брaтіе, ћкw ґрхіерeй є4сть: пи1сано бо є4сть: кнsзю людjй твои1хъ да не речeши ѕлA. |
|
6
|
6
|
| But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: touching the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. | Разумёвъ же пavелъ, ћкw є3ди1на чaсть є4сть саддукє1й, другaz же фарісє1й, воззвA въ с0нмищи: мyжіе брaтіе, ѓзъ фарісeй є4смь, сhнъ фарісeовъ: њ ўповaніи и3 њ воскrніи мeртвыхъ ѓзъ сyдъ пріeмлю. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and Sadducees; and the assembly was divided. | Сe же є3мY рeкшу, бhсть рaспрz междY саддукє1и и3 фарісє1и, и3 раздэли1сz нар0дъ: |
|
8
|
8
|
| For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit; but the Pharisees confess both. | саддукeє бо глаг0лютъ не бhти воскrніz, ни ѓгGла, ни д¦а: фарісeє же и3сповёдуютъ nбоS. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And there arose a great clamor: and the scribes of the Pharisees’ part stood up, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: and if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel, let us not fight against God. | Бhсть же кли1чь вели1къ, и3 востaвше кни1жницы чaсти фарісeйскіz прsхусz междY соб0ю, глаг0люще: ни є3ди1но ѕло2 њбрэтaемъ въ человёцэ сeмъ: ѓще же д¦ъ гlа є3мY и3ли2 ѓгGлъ, не проти1вимсz бGу. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down and take him by force from among them, and bring him into the castle. | Мн0зэ же бhвшей рaспри, боsсz тhсzщникъ, да не растерзaнъ бyдетъ пavелъ t ни1хъ, повелЁ в0инwмъ сни1ти и3 восхи1тити є3го2 t среды2 и4хъ и3 вести2 (є3го2) въ п0лкъ. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified concerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. | Въ настaвшую же н0щь предстaвъ є3мY гDь, речE: дерзaй, пavле: ћкоже бо свидётелствовалъ є3си2 ±же њ мнЁ во їеrли1мэ, си1це ти2 подобaетъ и3 въ ри1мэ свидётелствовати. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. | Бhвшу же дню2, сотв0рше нёцыи t їудє1й совётъ [навётъ], заклsша себE, глаг0люще не ћсти ни пи1ти, д0ндеже ўбію1тъ пavла: |
|
13
|
13
|
| And they were more than forty that had made this conspiracy. | бsху же мн0жае четhредесzтихъ сію2 клsтву сотв0ршіи, |
|
14
|
14
|
| And they came to the chief priests and the elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, to taste nothing until we have killed Paul. | и5же пристyпльше ко ґрхіерeємъ и3 стaрцємъ, рёша: клsтвою проклsхомъ себE ничт0же вкуси1ти, д0ндеже ўбіeмъ пavла: |
|
15
|
15
|
| Now therefore do ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you tomorrow, as though ye would judge of his case more exactly: and we, before he comes near, are ready to slay him. | нн7э u5бо вы2 скажи1те тhсzщнику съ соб0ромъ, ћкw да ќтрэ сведeтъ є3го2 къ вaмъ, ѓки бы хотsще разумёти и3звёстнэе ±же њ нeмъ: мh же, прeжде дaже не прибли1житисz є3мY, гот0ви є3смы2 ўби1ти є3го2. |
|
16
|
16
|
| But Paul’s sister’s son heard of their lying in wait, and he came and entered into the castle and told Paul. | Слhшавъ же сhнъ сестры2 пavловы к0въ, пришeдъ и3 вшeдъ въ п0лкъ, сказA пavлу. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And Paul called unto him one of the centurions, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain; for he hath something to tell him. | Призвaвъ же пavелъ є3ди1наго t сHтникъ, речE: ю4ношу сего2 tведи2 къ тhсzщнику: и4мать бо нёчто сказaти є3мY. |
|
18
|
18
|
| So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and saith, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and asked me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say to thee. | Џнъ же u5бо пои1мъ є3го2 приведE къ тhсzщнику и3 речE: ќзникъ пavелъ призвaвъ мS, ўмоли2 сего2 ю4ношу привести2 къ тебЁ, и3мyща нёчто глаг0лати тебЁ. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And the chief captain took him by the hand, and going aside asked him privately, What is it that thou hast to tell me? | Пои1мъ же є3го2 за рyку тhсzщникъ и3 tшeдъ на є3ди1нэ, вопрошaше є3го2: что2 є4сть, є4же и4маши возвэсти1ти ми2; |
|
20
|
20
|
| And he said, The Jews have agreed to ask thee to bring down Paul tomorrow unto the council, as though they would inquire somewhat more exactly concerning him. | Речe же, ћкw їудeє совэщaша ўмоли1ти тS, ћкw да ќтрэ сведeши пavла къ ни6мъ въ соб0ръ, ѓки бы хотsщымъ и3звёстнэе и3стzзaти ±же њ нeмъ: |
|
21
|
21
|
| Do not thou therefore yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, who have bound themselves under a curse, neither to eat nor to drink till they have slain him: and now are they ready, looking for the promise from thee. | ты2 u5бо не послyшай и4хъ: л0вzтъ бо є3го2 t ни1хъ мyжіе мн0жае четhредесzти, и5же заклsша себE ни ћсти ни пи1ти, д0ндеже ўбію1тъ є3го2: и3 нн7э гот0ви сyть, чaюще њбэщaніz, є4же t тебє2. |
|
22
|
22
|
| So the chief captain let the young man go, charging him, Tell no man that thou hast signified these things to me. | Тhсzщникъ u5бо tпусти2 ю4ношу, завэщaвъ ни є3ди1ному же повёдати, ћкw сі‰ kви1лъ є3си2 мнЁ. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And he called unto him certain two of the centurions, and said, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go as far as Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night: | И# призвaвъ двA нBкіz t сHтникъ, речE: ўгот0вита (ми2) в0инwвъ воwружeнныхъ двёстэ, ћкw да и4дутъ до кесарjи, и3 кHнникъ сeдмьдесzтъ, и3 стрэлє1цъ двёстэ, t трeтіzгw часA н0щи: |
|
24
|
24
|
| and he bade them provide beasts, that they might set Paul thereon, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. | и3 ск0ты привести2, да всади1вше пavла пров0дzтъ до фи1ліxа и3гeмwна. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And he wrote a letter after this form: | Написa же (и3) послaніе и3мyщее w4бразъ сeй: |
|
26
|
26
|
| Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix, greeting. | клаvдjй лmсjа держaвному и3гeмwну фи1ліxу рaдоватисz: |
|
27
|
27
|
| This man was seized by the Jews, and was about to be slain of them, when I came upon them with the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman. | мyжа сего2 ћта t їудє1й и3 и3мyща ўбіeна бhти t ни1хъ, пристyпль съ вHины tsхъ є3го2, ўвёдэвъ, ћкw ри1млzнинъ є4сть: |
|
28
|
28
|
| And desiring to know the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him down unto their council: | хотs же разумёти винY, є3sже рaди поимaху нaнь, свед0хъ є3го2 въ с0нмище и4хъ: |
|
29
|
29
|
| whom I found to be accused about questions of their law, though he had nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. | є3г0же њбрэт0хъ њглаг0луема њ взыскaніи зак0на и4хъ, ни є3ди1но же дост0йно смeрти и3ли2 ќзамъ согрэшeніе и3мyща: |
|
30
|
30
|
| And when it was shown to me that a plot was about to be executed against the man by the Jews, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging his accusers also to speak what they had against him before thee. Farewell. | скaзану же бhвшу ми2 к0ву хотsщу бhти t їудє1й на мyжа сего2, ѓбіе послaхъ (є3го2) къ тебЁ, завэщaвъ и3 клеветникHмъ (є3гw2) глаг0лати пред8 тоб0ю, ±же нaнь: здрaвъ бyди. |
|
31
|
31
|
| So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul and brought him by night to Antipatris. | В0ини же u5бо по повелённому и5мъ, взeмше пavла, вед0ша њб8 н0щь во ґнтіпатрjду: |
|
32
|
32
|
| But on the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle: | во ќтріе же, њстaвльше к0нники и3ти2 съ ни1мъ, возврати1шасz въ п0лкъ. |
|
33
|
33
|
| and they, when they came to Caesarea and delivered the letter to the governor, presented Paul also before him. | Nни1 же пришeдше въ кесарjю и3 вдaвше послaніе и3гeмwну, предстaвиша є3мY и3 пavла. |
|
34
|
34
|
| And when the governor had read it, he asked of what province he was; and when he understood that he was of Cilicia, | Прочeтъ же и3гeмwнъ послaніе и3 вопр0шь, t к0еz w4бласти є4сть, и3 ўвёдэвъ, ћкw t кілікjи, речE: |
|
35
|
35
|
| I will hear thee fully, said he, when thine accusers also are come: and he commanded him to be kept in Herod’s palace. | ўслhшу њ тебЁ, є3гдA и3 клеветницы2 твои2 пріи1дутъ. И# повелЁ въ претHрэ и4рwдовэ стрещи2 є3го2. |
|
Chapter 24
|
Главa к7д
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And after five days the high priest Ananias came down with the elders, and with an orator, one Tertullus; and they informed the governor against Paul. | По пzти1хъ же днeхъ сни1де ґрхіерeй ґнaніа со ст†рцы и3 съ ри1торомъ нёкіимъ тертЂлломъ, и5же сказaша и3гeмwну њ пavлэ. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And when he was called, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that by thy providence worthy deeds are done for this nation, | При1звану же бhвшу є3мY, начaтъ клеветaти тертЂллъ, глаг0лz: |
|
3
|
3
|
| we accept it in all ways and in all places, most excellent Felix, with all thankfulness. | мн0гъ ми1ръ ўлучaюще тоб0ю, и3 и3справлє1ніz бывaємаz kзhку семY твои1мъ промышлeніемъ, всsкимъ же w4бразомъ и3 вездЁ пріeмлемъ, держaвный фи1ліxе, со всsкимъ благодарeніемъ: |
|
4
|
4
|
| But, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I entreat thee to hear us of thy clemency a few words. | но да не мн0жае стужaю тебЁ, молю1 тz послyшати нaсъ вкрaтцэ твоeю кр0тостію: |
|
5
|
5
|
| For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrection among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: | њбрэт0хомъ бо мyжа сего2 губи1телz и3 дви1жуща противлeніе всBмъ їудeємъ живyщымъ по вселeннэй и3 предстaтелz (сyща) назwрeйстэй є4реси, |
|
6
|
6
|
| who moreover assayed to profane the temple: on whom also we laid hold: | и4же и3 цeрковь покуси1сz њскверни1ти, є3г0же и3 ћхомъ и3 по зак0ну нaшему хотёхомъ суди1ти є3мY: |
|
8
|
8
|
| from whom thou wilt be able, by examining him thyself, to take knowledge of all these things whereof we accuse him. | повелёвъ (и3 нaмъ) поeмлющымъ нaнь и3ти2 къ тебЁ: t негHже возм0жеши сaмъ разсуди1въ њ всёхъ си1хъ познaти, њ ни1хже мы2 поeмлемъ нaнь. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And the Jews also joined in the charge, affirming that these things were so. | Сложи1шасz же и3 їудeє, глаг0люще си6мъ тaкw бhти. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And when the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, Paul answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully make my defense: | Tвэщa же пavелъ, поманyвшу є3мY и3гeмwну глаг0лати: t мн0гихъ лётъ сyща тS судію2 прaведна kзhку семY свёдый, благодyшнэе ±же њ мнЁ tвэщaю, |
|
11
|
11
|
| seeing that thou canst take knowledge that it is not more than twelve days since I went up to worship in Jerusalem: | могyщу ти2 разумёти, ћкw не мн0жае ми2 є4сть днjй дванaдесzтихъ, tнeлэже взыд0хъ поклони1тисz во їеrли1мъ: |
|
12
|
12
|
| and neither in the temple did they find me disputing with any man or stirring up a crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor in the city. | и3 ни въ цeркви њбрэт0ша мS къ комY глаг0люща и3ли2 разврaтъ творsща нар0ду, ни въ с0нмищихъ, ни во грaдэ, |
|
13
|
13
|
| Neither can they prove against me the things whereof they now accuse me. | нижE довести2 м0гутъ, є3ли6ка тебЁ нн7э на мS глаг0лютъ: |
|
14
|
14
|
| But this I confess unto thee, that after the Way which they call a sect, so serve I the God of our fathers, believing all things which are written throughout the law and in the prophets; | и3сповёдую же тебЁ сіE, ћкw въ пути2, є3г0же сjи глаг0лютъ є4ресь, тaкw служY nтeческому бGу, вёруz всBмъ сyщымъ въ зак0нэ и3 прbр0цэхъ пи6санымъ, |
|
15
|
15
|
| having hope toward God, which these also themselves look for, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. | ўповaніе и3мhй на бGа, ћкw воскrніе х0щетъ бhти мє1ртвымъ, првdникwмъ же и3 грёшникwмъ, є3г0же и3 сaми сjи чaютъ: |
|
16
|
16
|
| And herein do I exercise myself, having a conscience void of offense toward God and men always. | њ сeмъ же и3 ѓзъ подвизaюсz, непор0чну с0вэсть и3мёти всегдA пред8 бGомъ же и3 человBки: |
|
17
|
17
|
| Now after some years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings: | по лётэхъ же мн0гихъ пріид0хъ сотвори1ти ми1лwстыни во kзhкъ м0й и3 приношє1ніz: |
|
18
|
18
|
| amidst which certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, with no crowd, nor yet with tumult, | въ ни1хже њбрэт0ша мS њчищeнна въ цeркви, ни съ нар0домъ, нижE съ молв0ю, |
|
19
|
19
|
| who ought to be here before thee, and to make accusation, if they have aught against me. | нёцыи t ґсjи їудeє, и5мже подобaше пред8 тS пріити2 и3 глаг0лати, ѓще и4мутъ что2 на мS: |
|
20
|
20
|
| Or else let these men themselves say what wrongdoing they found in me when I stood before the council, | и3ли2 сaми тjи да глаг0лютъ, ѓще кyю њбрэт0ша во мнЁ непрaвду, стaвшу ми2 въ с0нмищи, |
|
21
|
21
|
| except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day. | рaзвэ є3ди1нагw сегw2 глaса, и4мже возопи1хъ стоS въ ни1хъ, ћкw њ воскrніи мeртвыхъ ѓзъ сyдъ пріeмлю днeсь t вaсъ. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And when Felix heard these things, having more exact knowledge concerning the Way, he deferred them, saying, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will determine your matter. | Слhшавъ же сі‰ фи1ліxъ tвэщA [tречE] и5мъ, и3звёстнэе ўвёдэвъ ±же њ пути2 сeмъ, глаг0лz: є3гдA лmсjа тhсzщникъ пріи1детъ, разсуждY ±же њ вaсъ. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And he gave order to the centurion that Paul should be kept in charge, and should have indulgence; and not to forbid any of his friends to minister or come unto him. | Повелё же с0тнику стрещи2 пavла, и3 и3мёти њслaбу, и3 ни є3ди1ному же возбранsти t свои1хъ є3мY служи1ти и3ли2 приходи1ти къ немY. |
|
24
|
24
|
| But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, his wife, who was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. | По днeхъ же нёкіихъ пришeдъ фи1ліxъ со друсjлліею жен0ю своeю сyщею їудeанынею, призвA пavла, да слhшитъ t негw2 вёру, ћже во хrтA ї}са. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And as he reasoned of righteousness, and self-control, and the judgment to come, Felix was terrified, and answered, Go thy way for this time; and when I have a convenient season, I will call thee unto me. | Глаг0лющу же є3мY њ прaвдэ и3 њ воздержaніи и3 њ судЁ хотsщемъ бhти, пристрaшенъ бhвъ фи1ліxъ tвэщA: нн7э ќбw и3ди2, врeмz же получи1въ призовy тz. |
|
26
|
26
|
| He hoped withal that money would be given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore also he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. | Вкyпэ же и3 надёzсz, ћкw мздA дaстсz є3мY t пavла, ћкw да tпyститъ є3го2: тёмже и3 чaстw призывaz є3го2, бесёдоваше съ ни1мъ. |
|
27
|
27
|
| But when two years were fulfilled, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus; and desiring to gain favor with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds. | Двэмa же лётома скончaвшемасz пріsтъ и3змэнeніе фи1ліxъ поркjа фи1ста: хотs же ўг0дное сотвори1ти їудeємъ фи1ліxъ, њстaви пavла свsзана. |
|
Chapter 25
|
Главa к7є
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Festus therefore, having come into the province, after three days went up to Jerusalem from Caesarea. | Фи1стъ же u5бо пріи1мь влaсть, по тріeхъ днeхъ взhде во їеrли1мъ t кесарjи. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And the high priest and the principal men of the Jews informed him against Paul; and they besought him, | Сказaша же є3мY ґрхіерeє и3 пeрвіи t їудє1й на пavла и3 молsху є3го2, |
|
3
|
3
|
| asking a favor against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem; laying a plot to kill him on the way. | просsще благодaти нaнь, ћкw да п0слетъ є3го2 во їеrли1мъ, к0въ творsще, ћкw да ўбію1тъ є3го2 на пути2. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Howbeit Festus answered, that Paul was kept in charge in Caesarea, and that he himself was about to depart thither shortly. | Фи1стъ же повелЁ пavла стрещи2 въ кесарjи, сaмъ тaмw хотS вск0рэ и3зhти: |
|
5
|
5
|
| Let them therefore that are of power among you, saith he, go down with me, and if there is any wickedness in this man, let them accuse him. | и5же u5бо си1льніи въ вaсъ, речE, со мн0ю шeдше, ѓще є4сть кaz непрaвда въ мyжи сeмъ, да глаг0лютъ нaнь. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and on the morrow he sat on the judgment seat, and commanded Paul to be brought. | Пребhвъ же ў ни1хъ не мн0жае десzти2 днjй, сни1де въ кесарjю: на ќтріе сёдъ на суди1щи, повелЁ пavла привести2. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And when he was come, the Jews that had come down from Jerusalem stood round about, bringing many and grievous charges against Paul, which they could not prove; | Приведeну же бhвшу є3мY, w4крестъ стaша и5же t їеrли1ма сшeдшіи їудeє, мнHги и3 т‰жки вины6 приносsще на пavла, и4хже не можaху и3з8zви1ти: |
|
8
|
8
|
| while he said in his defense, Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Caesar, have I sinned at all. | tвэщавaющу є3мY, ћкw ни на зак0нъ їудeйскій, ни на цeрковь, ни на кeсарz что2 согрэши1хъ. |
|
9
|
9
|
| But Festus, desiring to gain favor with the Jews, answered Paul and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me? | Фи1стъ же хотS ўг0дное їудeємъ сотвори1ти, tвэщaвъ пavлови речE: х0щеши ли, во їеrли1мъ возшeдъ, тaмw њ си1хъ сyдъ пріsти t менє2; |
|
10
|
10
|
| But Paul said, I am standing before Caesar’s judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou also very well knowest. | Речe же пavелъ: на суди1щи кeсаревэ стоS є4смь, и3дёже ми2 дост0итъ сyдъ пріsти: їудє1й ни чи1мже њби1дэхъ, ћкоже и3 ты2 д0брэ вёси: |
|
11
|
11
|
| For if I am a wrongdoer, and have committed anything worthy of death, I refuse not to die; but if none of those things is true whereof these accuse me, no man can give me up unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. | ѓще бо непрaвдую и3ли2 дост0йно смeрти сотвори1хъ что2, не tмeщусz ўмрeти: ѓще ли же ничт0же є4сть во мнЁ, є4же сjи на мS клевeщутъ, никт0же мS м0жетъ тBмъ вhдати: кeсарz нарицaю. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Thou hast appealed unto Caesar: unto Caesar shalt thou go. | ТогдA фи1стъ состzзaвсz съ совBтники, tвэщA: кeсарz ли нарeклъ є3си2; къ кeсарю п0йдеши. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa the king and Bernice arrived at Caesarea to salute Festus. | Днє1мъ же минyвшымъ нBкимъ, ґгрjппа цaрь и3 вернікjа снид0ста въ кесарjю цэловaти фи1ста. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And as he tarried there many days, Festus laid Paul’s case before the king, saying, There is a certain man left a prisoner by Felix; | (За? м7}.) И# ћкоже мнHги дни6 пребhста тY, фи1стъ сказA царю2 ±же њ пavлэ, глаг0лz: мyжъ нёкій є4сть њстaвленъ t фи1ліxа ќзникъ, |
|
15
|
15
|
| about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, asking for judgment against him. | њ нeмже, бhвшу ми2 во їеrли1мэ, kви1ша ґрхіерeє и3 стaрцы їудeйстіи, просsще нaнь судA. |
|
16
|
16
|
| To whom I answered, that it is not the custom of the Romans to give up any man to destruction, before that the accused have the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his defense concerning the matter laid against him. | Къ ни6мже tвэщaхъ, ћкw нёсть њбhчай ри1млzнwмъ вhдати человёка к0его на поги1бель, прeжде дaже њклеветaемый не и4мать пред8 лицeмъ клевeщущихъ є3го2 и3 мёсто tвёта пріи1метъ њ своeмъ согрэшeніи. |
|
17
|
17
|
| When therefore they were come together here, I made no delay, but on the next day sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought. | Сшeдшымсz же и5мъ здЁ, закоснёніе ни є3ди1но сотв0рь, на ќтріе сёдъ на суди1щи, повелёхъ привести2 мyжа. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Concerning whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought against him no charge of such things as I supposed; | W$крестъ же є3гw2 стaвше клеветницы2, ни є3ди1ну винY, ±же ѓзъ непщевaхъ, нанес0ша: |
|
19
|
19
|
| but had certain questions against him of their own religion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. | стzз†ніz же нBкаz њ своeй разли1чнэй вёрэ и3мsху къ немY и3 њ нёкоемъ ї}сэ ўмeршемъ, є3г0же глаг0лаше пavелъ жи1ва бhти. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And I, being perplexed how to inquire concerning this, asked whether he would go to Jerusalem and there be judged of these matters. | Недоумёzсz же ѓзъ њ взыскaніи си1хъ, глаг0лахъ, ѓще х0щетъ и3ти2 во їеrли1мъ и3 тaмw сyдъ пріsти њ си1хъ. |
|
21
|
21
|
| But when Paul had appealed to be kept for the decision of the emperor, I commanded him to be kept till I should send him to Caesar. | Пavлу же нарeкшу блюдeну бhти є3мY до разсуждeніz ѓvгуста, повелёхъ блюсти2 є3го2, д0ндеже послю2 є3го2 къ кeсарю. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And Agrippa said unto Festus, I also could wish to hear the man myself. And he saith, Tomorrow thou shalt hear him. | Ґгрjппа же къ фи1сту речE: хотёлъ бhхъ и3 сaмъ человёка сего2 слhшати. Џнъ же речE: ќтрэ ўслhшиши є3го2. |
|
23
|
23
|
| So on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and they were entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains also, and they that were the principal men of the city, at the command of Festus Paul was brought in. | На ќтріе же пришeдшу ґгрjппэ и3 вернікjи со мн0гою г0рдостію и3 вшeдшымъ въ судeбную палaту съ ты6сzщники и3 съ нар0читыми м{жи грaда, и3 повелёвшу фи1сту, приведeнъ бhсть пavелъ. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And Festus saith, King Agrippa, and all men who are here present with us, ye behold this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews made suit to me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying out that he ought not to live any longer. | И# речE фи1стъ: ґгрjппо царю2 и3 вси2 сyщіи съ нaми мyжіе, ви1дите сего2, њ нeмже всE мн0жество їудє1й стужaху ми2 во їеrли1мэ же и3 здЁ, вопію1ще, ћкw не подобaетъ жи1ти є3мY ктомY: |
|
25
|
25
|
| But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and as even he himself appealed to the emperor I determined to send him. | ѓзъ же разумёвъ ничт0же дост0йно смeрти сотв0рша є3го2, и3 самомy же семY нарeкшу севaста, суди1хъ послaти є3го2: |
|
26
|
26
|
| Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and especially before thee, king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I may have somewhat to write. | њ нeмже и3звёстное что2 писaти господи1ну не и4мамъ: тёмже и3 привед0хъ є3го2 пред8 вaсъ, наипaче же пред8 тS, ґгрjппо царю2, ћкw да разсуждeнію бhвшу и4мамъ что2 писaти: |
|
27
|
27
|
| For it seemeth to me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not withal to signify the charges against him. | безсловeсно бо мни1тсz ми2, посылaющу ю4зника, ґ вины2, ћже нaнь, не сказaти. |
|
Chapter 26
|
Главa к7ѕ
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth his hand, and made his defense: | (За? м7f7.) Ґгрjппа же къ пavлу речE: повелэвaетсz ти2 њ себЁ самомY глаг0лати. ТогдA пavелъ простeръ рyку tвэщавaше: |
|
2
|
2
|
| I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I am to make my defense before thee this day touching all the things whereof I am accused by the Jews: | њ всёхъ, њ ни1хже њклеветaемь є4смь t їудє1й, царю2 ґгрjппо, непщyю себE блажeнна бhти, ћкw пред8 тоб0ю tвэщaти днeсь и4мамъ, |
|
3
|
3
|
| especially because thou art expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. | пaче же вёдца тS сyща свёдый всёхъ їудeйскихъ њбhчаєвъ и3 взыскaній. Тёмже молю1сz ти2 долготерпэли1внw послyшати менє2. |
|
4
|
4
|
| My manner of life then from my youth up, which was from the beginning among mine own nation in Jerusalem, know all the Jews; | ЖитіE ќбw моE є4же t ю4ности, и3спeрва бhвшее во kзhцэ моeмъ во їеrли1мэ, вёдzтъ вси2 їудeє, |
|
5
|
5
|
| having knowledge of me from the first, if they be willing to testify, that after the straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. | вёдzще мS и3спeрва, ѓще хотsтъ свидётелствовати, ћкw по и3звёстнэй є4реси нaшеz вёры жи1хъ фарісeй. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And now I stand here to be judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto the fathers; | И# нн7э њ ўповaніи њбэтовaніz, бhвшагw t бGа ко nтцє1мъ нaшымъ, стою2 суди1мь, |
|
7
|
7
|
| unto which promise our twelve tribes, earnestly serving God night and day, hope to attain. And concerning this hope I am accused, King Agrippa, by the Jews. | въ нeже nбанaдесzте колBна н†ша безпрестaни дeнь и3 н0щь служaще надёютсz доити2: њ нeмже ўповaніи њклеветaемь є4смь, царю2 ґгрjппо, t їудє1й. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Why is it judged incredible with you, if God doth raise the dead? | Что2; Невёрно ли сyдитсz вaми, ћкw бGъ мє1ртвыz возставлsетъ; |
|
9
|
9
|
| I verily thought with myself that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. | Ѓзъ ќбw мнёхъ, ћкw подобaетъ ми2 мнHга сопроти6вна проти1ву и4мене ї}са назwрeа сотвори1ти: |
|
10
|
10
|
| And this I also did in Jerusalem: and I shut up many of the saints in prisons, having received authority from the chief priests, and when they were put to death I gave my vote against them. | є4же и3 сотвори1хъ во їеrли1мэ, и3 мнHги t с™hхъ ѓзъ въ темни1цахъ затворsхъ, влaсть t ґрхіерє1й пріeмь: ўбивaємымъ же и5мъ прилагaхъ совётъ: |
|
11
|
11
|
| And punishing them oftentimes in all the synagogues, I strove to make them blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto foreign cities. | и3 на всёхъ с0нмищихъ мн0жицею мyчz и5хъ, принуждaхъ хyлити: преизли1ха же враждyz на ни1хъ, гонsхъ дaже и3 до внёшнихъ градHвъ. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Whereupon also, as I journeyed to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests, | Въ ни1хже и3дhй въ дамaскъ со влaстію и3 повелёніемъ, є4же t ґрхіерє1й, |
|
13
|
13
|
| at midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them that journeyed with me. | въ полyдни на пути2 ви1дэхъ, царю2, съ небесE пaче сіsніz с0лнечнагw њсіsвшій мS свётъ и3 со мн0ю и3дyщихъ. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the goad. | ВсBмъ же пaдшымъ нaмъ на зeмлю, слhшахъ глaсъ гlющь ко мнЁ и3 вэщaющь є3врeйскимъ љзhкомъ: сavле, сavле, чт0 мz г0ниши; жeстоко ти2 є4сть проти1ву рожнA прaти. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. | Ѓзъ же рёхъ: кто2 є3си2, гDи; Џнъ же речE: ѓзъ є4смь ї}съ, є3г0же ты2 г0ниши: |
|
16
|
16
|
| But arise, and stand upon thy feet: for to this end have I appeared unto thee, to appoint thee a minister and a witness both of the things which thou hast seen, and of the things wherein I will appear unto thee; | но востaни и3 стaни на ногY твоє1ю: на сe бо kви1хсz ти2, сотвори1ти тS слугY и3 свидётелz, ±же ви1дэлъ є3си2 и3 ±же kвлю2 тебЁ, |
|
17
|
17
|
| delivering thee from the people, and the Gentiles, unto whom I send thee, | и3з8имaz тS t людjй їудeйскихъ и3 t kзы6къ, къ ни6мже ѓзъ тS послю2, |
|
18
|
18
|
| to open their eyes, that they may turn away from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive remission of sins and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in me. | tвeрсти џчи и4хъ, да њбратsтсz t тмы2 въ свётъ и3 t w4бласти сатанины2 къ бGу, є4же пріsти и5мъ њставлeніе грэхHвъ и3 достоsніе во с™hхъ вёрою, ћже въ мS. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision: | Тёмже, царю2 ґгрjппо, не бhхъ проти1венъ небeсному видёнію, |
|
20
|
20
|
| but have been declaring to them of Damascus first, and at Jerusalem, and to all the country of Judea, and also to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, doing works worthy of repentance. | но сyщымъ въ дамaсцэ прeжде и3 во їеrли1мэ, и3 во всsцэй странЁ їудeйстэй и3 kзhкwмъ проповёдую покazтисz и3 њбрати1тисz къ бGу, достHйна покаsнію дэлA творsще. |
|
21
|
21
|
| For this cause the Jews seized me in the temple, and assayed to kill me. | Си1хъ рaди мS їудeє є4мше во свzти1лищи хотsху растерзaти. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Having therefore obtained the help that is from God, I stand unto this day testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and Moses did say should come; | П0мощь u5бо ўлучи1въ ћже t бGа, дaже до днE сегw2 стою2, свидётелствуz мaлу же и3 вели1ку, ничт0же вэщaz, рaзвэ ±же прbр0цы рек0ша хот‰щаz бhти и3 мwmсeй, |
|
23
|
23
|
| how that the Christ must suffer, and how that he first by the resurrection of the dead should proclaim light to the people and to the Gentiles. | ћкw хrт0съ и3мёzше пострадaти, ћкw пeрвый t воскrніz мeртвыхъ свётъ хотsше проповёдати лю1демъ (їудє1йскимъ) и3 kзhкwмъ. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And as he thus made his defense, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much learning is turning thee mad. | Сі‰ же є3мY tвэщавaющу, фи1стъ вeліимъ глaсомъ речE: бэснyешисz ли, пavле; мнHгіz тS кни6ги въ неи1стовство прелагaютъ. |
|
25
|
25
|
| But he saith, I am not mad, most excellent Festus; but speak forth words of truth and soberness. | Џнъ же: не бэснyюсz, речE, держaвный фи1сте, но и4стины и3 цэломdріz глаг0лы вэщaю: |
|
26
|
26
|
| For the king knoweth of these things, unto whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things is hidden from him; for this hath not been done in a corner. | вёсть бо њ си1хъ цaрь, къ немyже и3 съ дерзновeніемъ глаг0лю: ўтаи1тисz бо є3мY t си1хъ не вёрую ничесомyже, нёсть бо во ќглэ сотворeно сіE: |
|
27
|
27
|
| King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. | вёруеши ли, царю2 ґгрjппо, прbр0кwмъ; вёмъ, ћкw вёруеши. |
|
28
|
28
|
| And Agrippa said unto Paul, In a little time thou persuadest me to become a Christian! | Ґгрjппа же къ пavлу речE: вмaлэ мS препирaеши хrтіaнина бhти. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And Paul said, I would to God, that whether in a little time or in much, not thou only, but also all that hear me this day, might become such as I am, except these bonds. | Пavелъ же речE: моли1лъ ќбw бhхъ бGа, и3 вмaлэ и3 во мн0зэ, не т0кмw тебE, но и3 всёхъ слhшащихъ мS днeсь, бhти и5мъ т†цэмъ, kк0въ и3 ѓзъ є4смь, кромЁ ќзъ си1хъ. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And when he had spoken these things, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them: | И# сі‰ рeкшу є3мY, востA цaрь и3 и3гeмwнъ, и3 вернікjа и3 сэдsщіи съ ни1ми, |
|
31
|
31
|
| and when they had withdrawn, they spake one to another, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. | и3 tшeдше бесёдоваху дрyгъ ко дрyгу, глаг0люще, ћкw ничт0же смeрти дост0йно и3ли2 ќзъ твори1тъ человёкъ сeй. |
|
32
|
32
|
| And Agrippa said unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar. | Ґгрjппа же фи1сту речE: tпущeнъ бhти можaше человёкъ сeй, ѓще не бы2 кeсарz нарицaлъ. И# тaкw суди2 и3гeмwнъ послaти є3го2 къ кeсарю. |
|
Chapter 27
|
Главa к7з
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And when it was determined that we should sail for Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of the Augustan band. | (За? н7.) И# ћкоже сyждено бhсть tплhти нaмъ во їталjю, предaху пavла же и3 и3ны6z нёкіz ю4зники с0тнику, и4менемъ їyлію, спjры севастjйскіz. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, we, being about to sail by the places on the coast of Asia, put to sea, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. | Вшeдше же въ корaбль ґдрамЂтскій, восхотёвше плhти во ґс‡йскаz мBста, tвез0хомсz, сyщу съ нaми ґрістaрху макед0нzнину t солyнz. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And the next day we touched at Sidon: and Julius treated Paul kindly, and gave him leave to go unto his friends and refresh himself. | Въ другjй же пристaхомъ въ сідHнэ: человэколю1біе же їyлій пavлови дёz, повелЁ къ другHмъ шeдшу прилэжaніе [пос0біе] ўлучи1ти. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And putting to sea from thence, we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. | И# tтyду tвeзшесz приплhхомъ въ кЂпръ, занE вётри бsху проти1вни: |
|
5
|
5
|
| And when we had sailed across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. | пучи1ну же, ћже проти1ву кілікjи и3 памфmлjи, преплhвше, пріид0хомъ въ мЂры лmк‡йскіz. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy; and he put us therein. | И# тaмw њбрётъ с0тникъ корaбль ґлеxандрjйскій пловyщь во їталjю, всади1 ны въ џнь. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And when we had sailed slowly many days, and were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, the wind not further suffering us, we sailed under the lee of Crete, over against Salmone; | Во мнHги же дни6 к0снw плaвающе и3 є3двA бhвше проти1ву кнjда, не њставлsющу нaсъ вётру, приплhхомъ под8 кри1тъ при салмHнэ: |
|
8
|
8
|
| and with difficulty coasting along it we came unto a certain place called Fair Havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. | є3двa же и3збирaюще крaй, пріид0хомъ на мёсто нёкое, нарицaемое д0брое пристaнище, є3мyже бли1з8 бЁ грaдъ ласeй. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And when much time was spent, and the voyage was now dangerous, because the Fast was now already gone by, Paul admonished them, | Мн0гу же врeмени минyвшу и3 сyщу ўжE небезбёдну плaванію, занeже и3 п0стъ ўжE бЁ прешeлъ, совётоваше пavелъ, |
|
10
|
10
|
| and said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the lading and the ship, but also of our lives. | глаг0лz и5мъ: мyжіе, ви1жду, ћкw съ досаждeніемъ и3 мн0гою тщет0ю не т0кмw брeмене и3 кораблS, но и3 дyшъ нaшихъ х0щетъ бhти плaваніе. |
|
11
|
11
|
| But the centurion gave more heed to the master and to the owner of the ship, than to those things which were spoken by Paul. | С0тникъ же к0рмчіz и3 наvкли1ра послyшаше пaче, нeжели пavломъ глаг0лемыхъ. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to put to sea from thence also, if by any means they could reach Phoenix, and winter there; which is a haven of Crete, looking northeast and southeast. | Не добрy же пристaнищу сyщу ко њзимёнію, мн0зи совётъ даsху tвезти1сz tтyду, ѓще кaкw возм0гутъ, дости1гше фінікjи, њзимёти въ пристaнищи кри1тстэмъ, зрsщемъ къ лjву и3 къ хHру. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, they weighed anchor and sailed along Crete, close in shore. | Дхнyвшу же ю4гу, мнёвше в0лю свою2 ўлучи1ти, воздви1гше вBтрила, плhху вскрaй кри1та. |
|
14
|
14
|
| But after no long time there beat down from it a tempestuous wind, which is called Euroclydon: | Не по мн0зэ же возвёz проти1венъ є3мY вётръ бyренъ, нарицaемый є3vроклЂдwнъ. |
|
15
|
15
|
| and when the ship was caught, and could not face the wind, we gave way to it, and were driven. | Восхищeну же бhвшу кораблю2 и3 не могyщу сопроти1витисz вётру, вдaвшесz волнaмъ носи1ми бёхомъ. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And running under the lee of a small island called Clauda, we were able, with difficulty, to secure the boat: | Џстровъ же нёкій мимотeкше, нарицaющьсz клаvдjй, є3двA возмог0хомъ ўдержaти ладію2: |
|
17
|
17
|
| and when they had hoisted it up, they used helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should be cast upon the Syrtes, they lowered the gear, and so were driven. | ю4же востsгше, всsкимъ w4бразомъ помогaху, подтверждaюще корaбль: боsщесz же, да не въ сЂрть [въ мє1лкаz мBста] впадyтъ, низпусти1вше пaрусъ, си1це носи1ми бёху. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And as we labored exceedingly with the storm, the next day they began to throw the freight overboard; | Вельми1 же њбуревaємымъ нaмъ, на ќтріе и3зметaніе творsху, |
|
19
|
19
|
| and the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. | и3 въ трeтій дeнь свои1ми рукaми ћдрило корaбленое и3зверг0хомъ. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And when neither sun nor stars shone upon us for many days, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was now taken away. | Ни с0лнцу же, ни ѕвэздaмъ ћвльшымсz на мнHги дни6, и3 зимЁ не мaлэ належaщей, пр0чее tимaшесz надeжда всS, є4же спасти1сz нaмъ. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Now when they had been long without food, then Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and have gotten this injury and loss. | Мн0гу же неzдeнію сyщу, тогдA стaвъ пavелъ посредЁ и4хъ, речE: подобaше ќбw, q, мyжіе, послyшавше менє2, не tвезти1сz t кри1та и3 и3збhти досаждeніz сегw2 и3 тщеты2: |
|
22
|
22
|
| And now I exhort you to be of good cheer; for there shall be no loss of life among you, but only of the ship. | и3 сE, нн7э молю2 вы2 благодyшствовати, поги1бель бо ни є3ди1нэй души2 t вaсъ бyдетъ, рaзвэ кораблS: |
|
23
|
23
|
| For there stood by me this night an angel of the God whose I am, whom also I serve, | предстa бо ми2 въ сію2 н0щь ѓгGлъ бGа, є3гHже ѓзъ є4смь, є3мyже и3 служY, |
|
24
|
24
|
| saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must stand before Caesar: and lo, God hath granted thee all them that sail with thee. | глаг0лz: не б0йсz, пavле, кeсарю ти2 подобaетъ предстaти, и3 сE, даровA тебЁ бGъ вс‰ плaвающыz съ тоб0ю. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even so as it hath been spoken unto me. | Тёмже дерзaйте, мyжіе, вёрую бо бGови, ћкw тaкw бyдетъ, и4мже w4бразомъ рэчeно ми2 бhсть: |
|
26
|
26
|
| But we must be cast upon a certain island. | во џстровъ же нёкій подобaетъ нaмъ пристaти. |
|
27
|
27
|
| But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about midnight the sailors surmised that they were drawing near to some country: | И# є3гдA четвертаzнaдесzть н0щь бhсть, носи6мымъ нaмъ во ґдріaтстэй (пучи1нэ), въ полyнощи непщевaху корaбленицы, ћкw приближaютсz къ нёкоей странЁ, |
|
28
|
28
|
| and they sounded, and found twenty fathoms; and after a little space, they sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms. | и3 и3змёривше глубинY њбрэт0ша сажeней двaдесzть: мaлw же прешeдше и3 пaки и3змёривше, њбрэт0ша сажeней пzтьнaдесzть. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And fearing lest haply we should be cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go four anchors from the stern, and wished for the day. | Боsщесz же, да не кaкw въ пр{днаz мBста впадyтъ, t н0са кораблS вeргше кHтвы четhри, молsхомсz, да дeнь бyдетъ. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And as the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, and had lowered the boat into the sea, under color as though they would lay out anchors from the foreship, | Корaбленикwмъ же и4щущымъ бэжaти и3з8 кораблS и3 низвёсившымъ ладію2 въ м0ре, и3звётомъ ѓки t н0са хотsщымъ кHтвы простeрти, |
|
31
|
31
|
| Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. | речE пavелъ с0тнику и3 в0инwмъ: ѓще не сjи пребyдутъ въ корабли2, вы2 спасти1сz не м0жете. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. | ТогдA в0ини tрёзаша ќжz ладіи2 и3 њстaвиша ю5 tпaсти. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take some food, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye wait and continue fasting, having taken nothing. | Е#гдa же хотsше дeнь бhти, молsше пavелъ всёхъ, да пріи1мутъ пи1щу, глаг0лz: четыренадесsтый днeсь дeнь ждyще, не ћдше пребывaете, ничт0же вкуси1вше: |
|
34
|
34
|
| Wherefore I beseech you to take some food: for this is for your safety: for there shall not a hair fall from the head of any of you. | тёмже молю2 вaсъ пріsти пи1щу, сe бо къ вaшему спасeнію є4сть: ни є3ди1ному бо t вaсъ влaсъ главы2 tпадeтъ. |
|
35
|
35
|
| And when he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave thanks to God in the presence of all; and he brake it, and began to eat. | Рeкъ же сі‰ и3 пріeмь хлёбъ, благодари2 бGа пред8 всёми и3 прел0мль начaтъ ћсти. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Then were they all of good cheer, and themselves also took food. | Благонадeжни же бhвше вси2, и3 тjи пріsша пи1щу: |
|
37
|
37
|
| And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls. | бё же въ корабли2 всёхъ дyшъ двёстэ сeдмьдесzтъ и3 шeсть. |
|
38
|
38
|
| And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, throwing out the wheat into the sea. | Насhщшесz же брaшна, њблегчи1ша корaбль, и3зметaюще пшени1цу въ м0ре. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they perceived a certain bay with a beach, into which they were minded, if possible, to run the ship ashore. | Е#гдa же дeнь бhсть, земли2 не познавaху: нёдро же нёкое ўсмотрёша и3мyщее пес0къ [брeгъ], въ нeже, ѓще м0щно є4сть, совэщaша и3звлещи2 корaбль. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And casting off the anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same time loosing the bands of the rudders; and hoisting up the foresail to the wind, they made for the beach. | И# кHтвы собрaвше, везsхусz по м0рю: кyпнw њслaбивше ќжz корми1лwмъ и3 воздви1гше мaлое вётрило къ дhшущему вётрецу, вез0хомсz на крaй [брeгъ]. |
|
41
|
41
|
| But lighting upon a place where two seas met, they ran the vessel aground; and the foreship struck and remained unmoveable, but the stern began to break up by the violence of the waves. | Впaдше же въ мёсто и3с0пное, ўвzзи1ша корaбль: и3 н0съ ќбw ўвsзшій пребhсть недви1жимь, корми1ло же разбивaшесz t нyжды в0лнъ. |
|
42
|
42
|
| And the soldiers’ counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. | В0инwмъ же совётъ бhсть, да ќзники ўбію1тъ, да не кто2 поплhвъ и3збёгнетъ. |
|
43
|
43
|
| But the centurion, desiring to save Paul, stayed them from their purpose; and commanded that they who could swim should cast themselves overboard, and get first to the land; | С0тникъ же, хотS соблюсти2 пavла, возбрани2 совёту и4хъ, повелё же могyщымъ плaвати, да и3зскочи1вше пeрвэе и3зhдутъ на крaй, |
|
44
|
44
|
| and the rest, some on planks, and some on other things from the ship. And so it came to pass, that they all escaped safe to the land. | ґ пр0чіи, џви ќбw на дщи1цахъ, џви же на нёчемъ t кораблS. И# тaкw бhсть всBмъ спасти1сz на зeмлю. |
|
Chapter 28
|
Главa к7и
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was called Malta. | (За? н7№.) Спасeни же бhвше и5же съ пavломъ t кораблS [t плaваніz], тогдA разумёша, ћкw џстровъ мелjтъ нарицaетсz. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And the barbarians showed us no common kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us all, because of the present rain, and because of the cold. | Вaрвари же творsху не мaлое милосeрдіе нaмъ: возгнёщше бо џгнь, пріsша всёхъ нaсъ, за настоsщій д0ждь и3 зи1му. |
|
3
|
3
|
| But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and laid them on the fire, a viper came out by reason of the heat, and fastened on his hand. | Сгромaждшу же пavлу р0ждіz мн0жество и3 возложи1вшу на џгнь, є3хjдна t теплоты2 и3зшeдши, сэкнY въ рyку є3гw2. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And when the barbarians saw the venomous creature hanging from his hand, they said one to another, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped from the sea, yet Justice hath not suffered to live. | И# є3гдA ви1дэша вaрвари ви1сzщу ѕмію2 t руки2 є3гw2, глаг0лаху дрyгъ ко дрyгу: всsкw ўбjйца є4сть человёкъ сeй, є3г0же спасeна t м0рz сyдъ б9ій жи1ти не њстaви. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Howbeit he shook off the creature into the fire, and took no harm. | Т0й же u5бо, tтрsсъ ѕмію2 во џгнь, ничт0же ѕло2 пострадA. |
|
6
|
6
|
| But they expected that he would have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but when they were long in expectation and beheld nothing amiss come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. | Nни1 же чazху є3го2 и3мyща возгорётисz, и3ли2 пaсти внезaпу мeртва: на мн0зэ же тогw2 чaющымъ и3 ничт0же ѕло2 въ нeмъ бhвшее ви1дzщымъ, претв0ршесz, глаг0лаху бGа того2 бhти. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Now in the neighborhood of that place were lands belonging to the chief man of the island, named Publius; who received us, and entertained us three days courteously. | W$крестъ же мёста џнагw бsху сeла пeрвагw во џстровэ, и4менемъ поплjа, и4же пріи1мь нaсъ, три2 дни6 любeзнэ ўчреди2. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And it was so, that the father of Publius lay sick of fever and dysentery: unto whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laying his hands on him healed him. | Бhсть же nтцY поплjеву nгнeмъ и3 воднhмъ [кр0внымъ] труд0мъ њдержи1му лежaти: къ немyже пavелъ вшeдъ, и3 помоли1всz, и3 возл0жь рyцэ свои2 нaнь, и3сцэли2 є3го2. |
|
9
|
9
|
| When this therefore was done, the rest also that had diseases in the island came, and were cured: | Семy же бhвшу, и3 пр0чіи и3мyщіи недyги во џстровэ т0мъ прихождaху и3 и3сцэлэвaхусz: |
|
10
|
10
|
| who also honored us with many honors; and when we sailed, they put on board such things as we needed. | и5же и3 мн0гими честьми2 почт0ша нaсъ, и3 tвозsщымсz нaмъ ±же на потрeбу вложи1ша. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And after three months we set sail in a ship of Alexandria which had wintered in the island, whose sign was The Twin Brothers. | По тріeхъ же мцcэхъ tвез0хомсz въ корабли2 ґлеxандрjйстэмъ, подпи1саномъ діоскyры, презимёвшемъ во џстровэ, |
|
12
|
12
|
| And touching at Syracuse, we tarried there three days. | и3 доплhвше въ сmракyсы, пребhхомъ дни6 три2: |
|
13
|
13
|
| And from thence we made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegium: and after one day a south wind sprang up, and on the second day we came to Puteoli; | tтyду же tплhвше, пріид0хомъ въ ригjю, и3 по є3ди1нэмъ дни2 возвёzвшу ю4гу, во вторhй дeнь пріид0хомъ въ поті0лы, |
|
14
|
14
|
| where we found brethren, and were entreated to tarry with them seven days: and so we came to Rome. | и3дёже њбрётше брaтію, ўмолeни бhхомъ t ни1хъ пребhти днjй сeдмь: и3 тaкw въ ри1мъ и3д0хомъ. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And from thence the brethren, when they heard of us, came forth to meet us as far as The Market of Appius and The Three Taverns; whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. | И# t тaмw брaтіz, слhшавше ±же њ нaсъ, и3зыд0ша во срётеніе нaше дaже до ґппjева торгA и3 тріeхъ корчeмницъ: и5хже ви1дэвъ пavелъ и3 благодари1въ бGа, пріsтъ дерзновeніе. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the chief of the camp: but Paul was suffered to abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him. | Е#гдa же пріид0хомъ въ ри1мъ, с0тникъ предадE ќзники воев0дэ, пavлу же повелЁ пребывaти њ себЁ, съ соблюдaющимъ є3го2 в0иномъ. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called together those that were the chief of the Jews: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Brethren, though I had done nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans: | Бhсть же по днeхъ тріeхъ, созвA пavелъ сyщыz t їудeєвъ пє1рвыz: сшeдшымсz же и5мъ, глаг0лаше къ ни6мъ: мyжіе брaтіе, ѓзъ ничт0же проти1вно сотвори1въ лю1демъ и3ли2 њбhчаємъ nтeчєскимъ, ќзникъ t їеrли1млzнъ прeданъ бhхъ въ рyцэ ри1млzнwмъ, |
|
18
|
18
|
| who, when they had examined me, desired to set me at liberty, because there was no cause of death in me. | и5же разсуди1вше ±же њ мнЁ, хотsху пусти1ти, занE ни є3ди1на винA смeртнаz бhсть во мнЁ: |
|
19
|
19
|
| But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had aught whereof to accuse my nation. | сопроти1въ же глаг0лющымъ їудeємъ, нyжда ми2 бhсть нарещи2 кeсарz, не ћкw kзhкъ м0й и3мёz въ чес0мъ њклеветaти: |
|
20
|
20
|
| For this cause therefore did I entreat you to see and to speak with me: for because of the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. | сеS рaди u5бо вины2 ўмоли1хъ вaсъ, да ви1жду и3 бесёдую: надeжды бо рaди ї}левы вери1гами си1ми њбложeнъ є4смь. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And they said unto him, We neither received letters from Judea concerning thee, nor did any of the brethren come hither and report or speak any harm of thee. | Nни1 же къ немY рёша: мы2 нижE пис†ніz њ тебЁ пріsхомъ t їудeй, нижE пришeдъ кто2 t брaтій возвэсти2 и3ли2 глаг0ла что2 њ тебЁ ѕло2: |
|
22
|
22
|
| But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken against. | м0лимсz же, да слhшимъ t тебє2, ±же мyдрствуеши: њ є4реси бо сeй [њ ўчeніи бо сeмъ] вёдомо є4сть нaмъ, ћкw всю1ду сопроти1въ глаг0лемо є4сть. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And when they had appointed him a day, they came to him into his lodging in great number; to whom he expounded the matter, testifying the kingdom of God, and persuading them of the things concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses and from the prophets, from morning till evening. | Ўстaвивше же є3мY дeнь, пріид0ша къ немY въ страннопріeмницу мн0жайшіи, и5мже сказaше свидётелствуz цrтвіе б9іе и3 ўвэрsz и5хъ, ±же њ ї}сэ, t зак0на мwmсeова и3 прbрHкъ, t ќтра дaже до вeчера. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And some believed the things which were spoken, and some disbelieved. | И# џви ќбw вёроваху глаг0лємымъ, џви же не вёроваху. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Spirit through Isaiah the prophet unto our fathers, | Несоглaсни же сyще дрyгъ ко дрyгу, tхождaху, рeкшу пavлу глаг0лъ є3ди1нъ, ћкw д0брэ д¦ъ с™hй гlа и3сaіемъ прbр0комъ ко nтцє1мъ нaшымъ, |
|
26
|
26
|
| saying, Go thou unto this people, and say, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive: | гlz: и3ди2 къ лю1демъ си6мъ и3 рцы2: слyхомъ ўслhшите и3 не и4мате разумёти: и3 ви1дzще ќзрите и3 не и4мате ви1дэти: |
|
27
|
27
|
| For this people’s heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I would heal them. | њдебелё бо сeрдце людjй си1хъ, и3 ўши1ма тsжкw слhшаша, и3 џчи свои2 смежи1ша, да не кaкw ўви1дzтъ nчи1ма, и3 ўши1ма ўслhшатъ, и3 сeрдцемъ ўразумёютъ, и3 њбратsтсz, и3 и3сцэлю2 и5хъ. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles: they will also hear. | Вёдомо u5бо да бyдетъ вaмъ, ћкw kзhкwмъ послaсz спcніе б9іе, сjи и3 ўслhшатъ. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, having much disputing among themselves. | И# сі‰ томY рeкшу, tид0ша їудeє, мн0гое и3мyще междY соб0ю состzзaніе. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And Paul abode two whole years in his own hired dwelling, and received all that went in unto him, | Пребhсть же пavелъ двA лBта и3сп0лнь своeю мзд0ю [цBла двA лBта на своeмъ и3ждивeніи] и3 пріимaше вс‰ приходsщыz къ немY, |
|
31
|
31
|
| preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness, none forbidding him. | проповёдуz цrтвіе б9іе и3 ўчS ±же њ гDэ нaшемъ ї}сэ хrтЁ со всsкимъ дерзновeніемъ невозбрaннw. |
Категорії
Контакти
Співпраця: admin.vira@ukr.net
Наші Телеграм-канали:
Old Testament
• Gen. • Exod. • Lev. • Num. • Deut.
• Josh. • Judg. • Ruth • 1 Sam. • 2 Sam. • 1 Kgs. • 2 Kgs. • 1 Chr. • 2 Chr. • Ezra • 2 Ezra • 3 Ezra • Neh. • Tob. • Jud. • Esth. • 1 Mac. • 2 Mac. • 3 Mac.
• Job • Ps. • Prov. • Eccl. • Song • Wisd. • Sir.
• Isa. • Jer. • Lam. • Let. Jer. • Bar. • Ezek. • Dan.
• Hos. • Joel • Amos • Obad. • Jonah • Mic. • Nah. • Hab. • Zeph. • Hag. • Zech. • Mal.
Вивчаєте англійську?
Встановіть розширення Notelang, щоб зручно перекладати незнайомі слова під час читання та зберігати їх у свій словник.
Old Testament
• Gen. • Exod. • Lev. • Num. • Deut.
• Josh. • Judg. • Ruth • 1 Sam. • 2 Sam. • 1 Kgs. • 2 Kgs. • 1 Chr. • 2 Chr. • Ezra • 2 Ezra • 3 Ezra • Neh. • Tob. • Jud. • Esth. • 1 Mac. • 2 Mac. • 3 Mac.
• Job • Ps. • Prov. • Eccl. • Song • Wisd. • Sir.
• Isa. • Jer. • Lam. • Let. Jer. • Bar. • Ezek. • Dan.
• Hos. • Joel • Amos • Obad. • Jonah • Mic. • Nah. • Hab. • Zeph. • Hag. • Zech. • Mal.
Вивчаєте англійську?
Встановіть розширення Notelang, щоб зручно перекладати незнайомі слова під час читання та зберігати їх у свій словник.